be_v on_o our_o part_n god_n will_v not_o fail_v on_o he_o and_o this_o infallibility_n be_v just_a like_a to_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o what_o god_n promise_v to_o joshua_n i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o 7._o josh._n 1._o 5._o 7._o only_o be_v thou_o strong_a and_o very_a courageous_a that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o joshua_n shall_v be_v infallible_o conduct_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v require_v of_o he_o to_o be_v courageous_a and_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o because_o joshua_n do_v so_o the_o promise_n have_v a_o infallibility_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o find_n out_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n so_o say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v to_o the_o father_n 17._o joh._n 14._o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v if_o we_o open_v our_o eye_n if_o we_o suffer_v not_o a_o veil_n to_o be_v over_o they_o if_o we_o inquire_v with_o diligence_n and_o simplicity_n and_o if_o we_o live_v well_o we_o shall_v be_v infallible_o direct_v and_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n it_o be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o hide_v but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v say_v the_o apostle_n in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o thing_n necessary_a a_o man_n need_v not_o be_v deceive_v unless_o he_o be_v want_v to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la he_o be_v infallible_a but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v lay_v aside_o his_o reason_n and_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o if_o he_o resolve_v to_o believe_v a_o proposition_n in_o defiance_n of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o if_o when_o he_o see_v reason_n against_o his_o proposition_n he_o will_v call_v it_o a_o temptation_n which_o be_v like_o be_v harden_v by_o miracle_n and_o slight_v a_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v too_o well_o prove_v to_o he_o if_o he_o will_v not_o trust_v the_o instrument_n of_o knowledge_n that_o god_n give_v he_o if_o he_o set_v his_o face_n against_o his_o reason_n and_o think_v it_o meritorious_a to_o distrust_v his_o sense_n and_o see_v will_v not_o see_v and_o hear_v he_o will_v not_o understand_v and_o all_o this_o be_v every_o day_n do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o certain_a but_o it_o become_v to_o he_o uncertain_a and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o be_v give_v over_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n it_o be_v not_o confidence_n that_o make_v a_o man_n infallible_o certain_a for_o than_o i._o s._n be_v the_o most_o infallible_a person_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o way_n to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a be_v to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a modesty_n be_v the_o way_n to_o knowledge_n and_o by_o how_o much_o more_o a_o man_n fear_v to_o be_v deceive_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o will_v he_o walk_v circumspect_o and_o determine_v wary_o and_o take_v care_n he_o be_v not_o deceive_v but_o he_o that_o think_v he_o can_v be_v deceive_v but_o that_o he_o be_v infallible_a as_o he_o be_v the_o more_o liable_a to_o error_n because_o by_o this_o suppose_a infallibility_n he_o be_v tempt_v to_o a_o great_a inconsideration_n so_o if_o he_o be_v deceive_v his_o recovery_n be_v the_o more_o desperate_a and_o i_o desire_v that_o it_o be_v here_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v i_o can_v be_v deceive_v and_o another_o to_o say_v i_o be_o sure_a i_o be_o not_o deceive_v for_o the_o first_o no_o man_n can_v say_v but_o the_o latter_a every_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n may_v say_v if_o he_o please_v that_o every_o man_n be_v certain_a of_o very_a many_o thing_n be_v evident_a by_o all_o the_o experience_n of_o mankind_n and_o in_o many_o thing_n this_o certainty_n be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o infallibility_n that_o be_v hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la and_o that_o rely_v upon_o this_o ground_n for_o i_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o go_v upon_o ground_n for_o fear_n of_o i._o s._n his_o displeasure_n quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la est_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la while_o a_o truth_n prevail_v and_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o whole_a complexion_n of_o assist_v circumstance_n it_o be_v a_o actual_a infallibility_n that_o be_v such_o a_o certainty_n cvi_fw-la falsum_fw-la subesse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la for_o else_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v certain_o and_o infallible_o when_o he_o be_v hungry_a or_o thirsty_a awake_a or_o weary_a when_o he_o have_v commit_v a_o sin_n against_o god_n or_o when_o he_o have_v tell_v a_o lie_n and_o he_o that_o say_v a_o fallible_a christian_a be_v not_o infallible_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o say_v his_o prayer_n and_o to_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o to_o do_v good_a work_n know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v but_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v well_o if_o i._o s._n will_v consider_v what_o kind_n of_o certainty_n god_n require_v of_o we_o in_o our_o faith_n for_o i_o hope_v i._n s._n will_v then_o require_v no_o more_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o science_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v certainty_n and_o if_o the_o assent_n be_v accor_v to_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o it_o and_o effect_n all_o its_o purpose_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n it_o can_v be_v accept_v though_o the_o way_n of_o beget_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o demonstrative_a argument_n there_o have_v but_o five_o or_o six_o person_n see_v christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o reprove_v their_o unbelief_n because_o the_o disciple_n do_v not_o believe_v those_o few_o who_o say_v they_o have_v see_v he_o alive_a faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o good_a life_n and_o if_o a_o man_n believe_v so_o certain_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o live_v in_o it_o and_o die_v for_o it_o god_n require_v no_o more_o and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o more_o and_o if_o a_o little_a thing_n do_v not_o do_v that_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o christian_n who_o believe_v upon_o ground_n which_o a_o learned_a man_n know_v be_v very_o weak_a but_o yet_o be_v to_o those_o people_n as_o good_a as_o the_o best_a because_o they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o best_a they_o have_v but_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o do_v their_o work_n for_o they_o nay_o god_n be_v so_o good_a and_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a in_o some_o affair_n to_o proceed_v so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a he_o do_v well_o though_o in_o the_o proposition_n or_o subject_a matter_n he_o be_v deceive_v be_v not_o a_o judge_n infallible_o certain_a that_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o proceed_v wise_o if_o he_o give_v sentence_n secundum_fw-la allegata_fw-la &_o probata_fw-la though_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_o certain_a that_o the_o witness_n depose_v truth_n be_v not_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o right_n and_o certain_o so_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v better_a for_o the_o present_a necessity_n if_o a_o virgin_n do_v not_o marry_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o revelation_n and_o no_o oral_n infallible_a tradition_n for_o it_o this_o speak_v i_o say_v he_o not_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o do_v not_o talk_v confident_o of_o his_o ground_n but_o say_v modest_o i_o think_v i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o all_o christian_n believe_v that_o what_o he_o then_o say_v be_v infallible_o enough_o true_a we_o see_v here_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v and_o what_o we_o see_v we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o i_o mean_v we_o protestant_n may_n indeed_o the_o papist_n may_v not_o for_o they_o deny_v what_o they_o see_v call_v bread_n a_o god_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o see_v dark_o they_o see_v not_o at_o all_o or_o what_o be_v as_o bad_a they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v that_o which_o their_o eye_n and_o three_o sense_n more_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v but_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o they_o who_o dare_v not_o trust_v their_o sense_n shall_v talk_v of_o be_v infallible_a in_o their_o argument_n and_o now_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o charge_n 1._o s._n lay_v on_o i_o because_o i_o do_v not_o
the_o next_o best_a have_v be_v to_o have_v suppress_v and_o forget_v it_o instant_o for_o as_o it_o come_v in_o by_o zeal_n and_o partiality_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o cappadocian_n bishop_n so_o it_o be_v feed_v by_o pride_n and_o faction_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o it_o can_v have_v no_o determination_n but_o the_o mere_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o religion_n be_v command_v to_o baptize_v in_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v a_o admission_n to_o christianity_n not_o to_o any_o sect_n of_o it_o and_o if_o this_o have_v be_v consider_v wise_o so_o it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o a_o christian_a minister_n in_o matter_n and_o form_n there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o in_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a thing_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n 4._o the_o next_o pretence_n be_v that_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o yet_o no_o where_n tell_v in_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o tradition_n must_v help_v to_o make_v up_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o this_o some_o very_a excellent_a person_n have_v oppose_v this_o consideration_n that_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n differ_v but_o in_o modo_fw-la loquendi_fw-la and_o therefore_o both_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o differ_v word_n show_v that_o the_o controversy_n itself_o be_v trifle_v or_o mistake_v but_o though_o i_o wish_v they_o agree_v yet_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o in_o all_o the_o endeavour_n for_o union_n at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n they_o never_o understand_v one_o another_o to_o purpose_n of_o peace_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o those_o who_o will_v reconcile_v they_o show_v their_o piety_n more_o than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n differ_v entire_o in_o this_o point_n but_o then_o that_o on_o the_o latin_a side_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a can_v upon_o no_o other_o account_n be_v pretend_v but_o that_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n or_o show_v any_o ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o authority_n for_o it_o now_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o greek_n pretend_v their_o doctrine_n not_o only_o from_o scripture_n but_o also_o from_o immemorial_n tradition_n that_o be_v that_o they_o have_v not_o innovate_v the_o doctrine_n which_o their_o father_n teach_v they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o latin_n have_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n superad_v the_o clause_n of_o filióque_fw-la to_o the_o constantinopolitan-creed_n and_o that_o by_o authority_n of_o a_o little_a convention_n of_o bishop_n at_o gentilly_n near_o to_o paris_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o cardinal_n perron_n 709._o contr._n le_fw-fr râ—y_n jaques_n p._n 709._o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n favour_v the_o greek_n but_o reason_n also_o because_o it_o be_v unimaginable_a that_o the_o same_o particular_a effect_n shall_v proceed_v from_o two_o principle_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o although_o the_o three_o person_n create_v the_o world_n yet_o that_o production_n be_v from_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v but_o one_o principle_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o latius_fw-la be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o two_o person_n as_o person_n and_o therefore_o from_o two_o principle_n it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o suppose_v that_o because_o all_o this_o be_v against_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v this_o from_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o more_o natural_a consequence_n be_v that_o their_o proposition_n be_v either_o mistake_v or_o uncertain_a or_o not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v hope_v lest_o we_o condemn_v all_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o infidel_n or_o perverse_a heretic_n or_o else_o that_o it_o can_v be_v derive_v from_o scripture_n which_o last_o be_v indeed_o the_o most_o probable_a and_o pursuant_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o wise_a latin_n who_o examine_v thing_n by_o reason_n and_o not_o by_o prejudice_n but_o cardinal_n perron_n argument_n be_v no_o better_a than_o this_o titius_n be_v accuse_v to_o have_v desert_v his_o station_n in_o the_o battle_n and_o carry_v false_a order_n to_o the_o legion_n of_o spurinna_n he_o answer_v i_o must_v either_o have_v receive_v order_n from_o the_o general_n or_o else_o you_o must_v suppose_v i_o to_o be_v a_o coward_n or_o a_o traitor_n for_o i_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o what_o i_o do_v from_o the_o book_n of_o military_a discipline_n well_o what_o if_o you_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o coward_n or_o traitor_n what_o hurt_n be_v in_o that_o supposition_n but_o must_v i_o conclude_v that_o you_o have_v order_n from_o the_o general_n for_o fear_v i_o shall_v think_v you_o do_v it_o on_o your_o own_o head_n or_o that_o you_o be_v a_o traitor_n that_o be_v the_o case_n either_o this_o proposition_n be_v derive_v to_o we_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o say_v for_o ourselves_o well_o nempe_fw-la hoc_fw-la ithacus_n velit_fw-la the_o greek_n allow_v the_o argument_n and_o will_v say_v thus_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o yourselves_o unless_o we_o grant_v that_o to_o you_o which_o be_v the_o question_n and_o which_o you_o can_v never_o prove_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v for_o this_o article_n a_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o because_o both_o side_n pretend_v that_o let_v we_o try_v this_o thing_n by_o scripture_n and_o indeed_o that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o cardinal_n perron_n argument_n may_v by_o any_o greek_a be_v invert_v and_o turn_v upon_o himself_o for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n it_o be_v not_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o universal_a tradition_n therefore_o either_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o or_o it_o be_v derive_v to_o we_o from_o scripture_n and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v believe_v it_o 5._o the_o last_o instance_n of_o cardinal_n perron_n be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o external_a rite_n and_o because_o it_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o essential_o necessary_a doctrine_n the_o consideration_n be_v differnt_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o be_v soon_o at_o a_o end_n but_o that_o the_o cardinal_n will_v fain_o make_v some_o thing_n of_o nothing_o by_o tell_v that_o the_o jew_n complain_v of_o the_o christian_n for_o change_a circumcision_n into_o baptism_n and_o the_o saturday-sabbath_n into_o the_o dominical_a or_o lord's-day_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v add_v they_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o christian_n for_o change_a moses_n into_o christ_n the_o law_n into_o the_o gospel_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n ceremony_n into_o substance_n and_o ritual_n into_o spirituality_n and_o we_o need_v no_o further_a inquiry_n into_o this_o question_n but_o to_o consider_v 710._o perron_n ibid._n 710._o what_o the_o cardinal_n say_v that_o god_n do_v the_o sabbath_n a_o special_a honour_n by_o write_v this_o ceremonial_a alone_o into_o the_o summary_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n now_o i_o demand_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o clear_a and_o plain_a scripture_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n if_o there_o be_v than_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v abolish_v it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n which_o christ_n nail_v to_o his_o cross._n now_o when_o the_o sabbath_n cease_v to_o be_v obligatory_a the_o church_n be_v at_o liberty_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n sanctify_v or_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o proper_a service_n of_o god_n i_o hope_v be_v also_o very_o clear_a from_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o circumstance_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o precedent_n of_o religion_n and_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v from_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n or_o whoever_o do_v appoint_v the_o sunday-festival_n have_v not_o only_o great_a reason_n but_o full_a authority_n to_o appoint_v that_o day_n and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v early_o and_o continue_v constant_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o by_o a_o equal_a authority_n be_v no_o question_n but_o as_o to_o the_o sabbath_n s._n paul_n give_v express_v order_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o any_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o particular_o name_n be_v the_o sabbath-day_n 16._o colos._n 2._o 16._o say_v they_o all_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n
be_v the_o end_n of_o write_v the_o gospel_n as_o have_v life_n through_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o belief_n 8._o rom._n 10_o 8._o and_o all_o this_o be_v more_o full_o explicate_v by_o s._n paul_n creed_n 32._o mâ—tth_n 10._o 32._o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v that_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n 38._o marc._n 8._o 38._o and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n 8._o luc._n 9_o 26._o &_o 12._o 8._o that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v 12._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 12._o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n 5._o apocal._n 3._o 5._o which_o if_o we_o confess_v with_o our_o mouth_n and_o entertain_v and_o believe_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v do_v live_v according_a to_o it_o we_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v if_o we_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o lord_n that_o be_v our_o lawgiver_n and_o our_o saviour_n to_o rescue_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o their_o just_a consequent_n we_o have_v all_o faith_n and_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v the_o foundation_n but_o such_o article_n which_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o those_o two_o truth_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v bring_v unto_o obedience_n and_o love_n &_o by_o this_o love_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n unto_o god_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a complexion_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o oeconomy_n of_o our_o salvation_n there_o be_v many_o other_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n of_o admirable_a use_n and_o fit_v to_o great_a purpose_n of_o knowledge_n and_o government_n 8._o rom._n 10._o 8._o but_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n as_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v viz._n to_o all_o and_o as_o of_o particular_a remark_n and_o universal_a efficacy_n and_o absolute_a sufficiency_n to_o salvation_n be_v that_o which_o be_v describe_v by_o himself_o in_o those_o few_o word_n now_o quote_v other_o foundation_n than_o this_o no_o man_n can_v lay_v that_o be_v jesus_n christ._n every_o thing_n else_o be_v but_o a_o superstructure_n and_o though_o it_o may_v if_o it_o be_v good_a be_v of_o advantage_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v amiss_o so_o the_o foundation_n be_v keep_v it_o will_v only_o be_v matter_n of_o loss_n and_o detriment_n but_o consistent_a with_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n judge_v that_o he_o will_v know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n total_a of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o gospel_n so_o s._n paul_n most_o full_o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o which_o also_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o wherein_o you_o stand_v by_o which_o also_o you_o be_v save_v if_o you_o keep_v in_o memory_n what_o i_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o unless_o you_o have_v believe_v in_o vain_a and_o what_o be_v this_o gospel_n this_o word_n preach_v and_o receive_v that_o by_o which_o we_o stand_v and_o that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v save_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o this_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o first_o of_o all_o that_o which_o i_o receive_v how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o traditum_fw-la the_o depositum_fw-la this_o be_v the_o evangelium_fw-la christ_n die_v he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a tradition_n by_o which_o they_o try_v the_o spirit_n yet_o be_v it_o lay_v up_o in_o scripture_n 11._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o that_o christ_n die_v be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o rise_v again_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o s._n paul_n twice_o 2._o twice_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o and_o that_o so_o immediate_o remark_n this_o be_v not_o without_o mystery_n but_o it_o can_v imply_v to_o we_o nothing_o but_o this_o that_o our_o whole_a faith_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v perfect_v as_o to_o the_o essentiality_n of_o it_o in_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o our_o pardon_n and_o justification_n and_o it_o be_v yet_o further_o remarkable_a that_o when_o s._n paul_n as_o he_o often_o do_v renew_v and_o repeat_v this_o christian_a creed_n 6._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o he_o call_v upon_o we_o 3._o rom._n 12._o 3._o not_o to_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v and_o to_o be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n which_o he_o afterward_o expound_v say_v 5._o vers_fw-la 5._o he_o that_o prophecy_v let_v he_o do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v if_o he_o will_v enlarge_v himself_o he_o may_v and_o prophesy_v great_o but_o still_o to_o keep_v himself_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o go_v beyond_o that_o not_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o that_o measure_n of_o sobriety_n and_o if_o we_o observe_v the_o three_o sermon_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o sermon_n of_o s._n philip_n and_o s._n silas_n 12._o act_n 2._o 24._o &_o 3._o 12._o the_o sermon_n of_o s._n paul_n often_o preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n they_o be_v all_o but_o this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o 38._o act_n 8._o 12._o 37_o 38._o that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n that_o god_n anoint_v he_o 31._o act_n 9_o 20._o &_o 17._o 2._o &_o 16._o 31._o &_o 1â—_n 2._o 18._o 2._o 31._o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n but_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v purpose_n for_o ever_o with_o strictness_n to_o retain_v the_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n so_o also_o he_o be_v please_v so_o far_o to_o descant_v upon_o the_o plain_a ground_n as_o to_o make_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n to_o be_v clear_o understand_v by_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o necessary_a to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v understand_v he_o be_v a_o person_n to_o be_v rely_v upon_o that_o he_o be_v infinite_o credible_a powerful_a and_o wise_a just_a and_o holy_a and_o that_o we_o may_v perceive_v it_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a to_o obey_v he_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o understand_v why_o that_o be_v what_o good_a will_v follow_v he_o that_o be_v obedient_a and_o what_o evil_a to_o the_o refractory_a this_o be_v all_o and_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o necessary_a appendage_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o pure_a word_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n draw_v into_o a_o symbol_n and_o particular_a minute_n of_o article_n now_o although_o the_o first_o be_v sufficient_a yet_o they_o know_v it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v understand_v this_o simplicity_n with_o the_o investiture_n of_o some_o circumstance_n and_o yet_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a the_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o new_a matter_n be_v please_v to_o draw_v the_o whole_a into_o a_o scheme_n sufficient_a and_o intelligible_a but_o nothing_o perplex_v nothing_o impertinent_a and_o this_o the_o church_n have_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o contain_v all_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v inquire_v after_o and_o believe_v by_o a_o universal_a and_o prime_a necessity_n true_a it_o be_v other_o thing_n may_v become_v necessary_a by_o accident_n and_o collateral_a obligation_n and_o if_o we_o come_v to_o know_v what_o god_n in_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n have_v speak_v to_o mankind_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o but_o the_o case_n be_v different_a many_o thing_n may_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v god_n veracity_n and_o so_o also_o many_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o empire_n and_o dictate_v of_o the_o conscience_n which_o oftentimes_o have_v authority_n when_o she_o have_v no_o reason_n and_o be_v a_o peremptory_a judge_n when_o she_o be_v no_o wise_a counsellor_n but_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a yet_o nothing_o be_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o minister_n necessary_o to_o the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v a_o life_n conformable_a to_o god_n a_o godlike_a life_n and_o a_o imitation_n of_o of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o have_v faith_n in_o the_o evangelical_n sense_n be_v thing_n very_o different_a every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v faith_n in_o all_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o it_o but_o only_o some_o man_n be_v
in_o this_o affair_n epiphanius_n be_v the_o first_o i_o mention_v as_o a_o witness_n 75._o haeres_fw-la 75._o but_o because_o i_o cite_v no_o word_n of_o he_o and_o my_o adversary_n have_v cite_v they_o for_o i_o but_o imperfect_o and_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n where_o the_o argument_n lie_v i_o shall_v set_v they_o down_o at_o length_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o just_a and_o of_o sinner_n for_o sinner_n that_o we_o may_v implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o they_o for_o the_o just_a the_o father_n the_o patriarch_n the_o prophet_n evangelist_n and_o martyr_n confessor_n bishop_n and_o anachoret_n that_o prosecute_a the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o a_o singular_a honour_n we_o separate_v these_o from_o the_o rank_n of_o other_o man_n and_o give_v due_a worship_n to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n while_o we_o account_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v equal_a to_o mortal_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o they_o have_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o righteousness_n than_o they_o have_v now_o first_o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o all_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n and_o yet_o no_o mention_n make_v that_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o one_o sort_n and_o only_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o other_o 25._o letter_n pag._n 10._o truth_n will_v out_o pag._n 25._o as_o these_o gentleman_n the_o objector_n false_o pretend_v but_o here_o be_v a_o double_a separation_n make_v of_o the_o righteous_a depart_v one_o be_v from_o the_o worse_a sort_n of_o sinner_n the_o other_o from_o the_o most_o righteous_a saviour_n true_a it_o be_v they_o believe_v they_o have_v more_o need_n to_o pray_v for_o some_o than_o for_o other_o but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o all_o when_o they_o make_v mention_v of_o all_o how_o do_v they_o honour_n christ_n by_o separate_v their_o condition_n from_o he_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o life_n and_o death_n for_o the_o resurrection_n holiness_n and_o glorification_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o church_n only_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o depart_a saint_n and_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o mercy_n for_o they_o too_o how_o be_v not_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o make_v equal_a to_o christ_n so_o that_o i_o think_v the_o testimony_n of_o epiphanius_n be_v clear_a and_o pertinent_a 120._o in_o psal._n 36._o conc._n 2._o to._n 8._o p._n 120._o to_o which_o great_a light_n be_v give_v by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n who_o be_v he_o for_o who_o no_o man_n pray_v but_o only_o he_o who_o intercee_v for_o all_o man_n viz._n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o there_o be_v more_o light_n yet_o by_o the_o example_n of_o s._n austin_n who_o though_o he_o do_v most_o certain_o believe_v his_o mother_n to_o be_v a_o saint_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v so_o too_o yet_o he_o pray_v for_o pardon_n for_o she_o now_o by_o this_o it_o be_v that_o epiphanius_n separate_v christ_n from_o the_o saint_n depart_v for_o he_o can_v not_o mean_v any_o thing_n else_o and_o because_o he_o be_v then_o write_v against_o aerius_n who_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o the_o saint_n depart_v but_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v needless_a to_o pray_v for_o they_o viz._n he_o must_v mean_v this_o of_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o all_o her_o dead_a or_o else_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o against_o his_o adversary_n or_o for_o his_o own_o cause_n s._n cyril_n though_o he_o be_v confident_o deny_v to_o have_v say_v what_o he_o do_v say_v yet_o be_v confess_v to_o have_v say_v these_o word_n 11._o a._n l_o p._n 11._o then_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o decease_a father_n and_o bishop_n and_o final_o for_o all_o who_o among_o we_o have_v depart_v this_o life_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o very_a great_a help_n of_o the_o soul_n 5._o mysta_fw-la catech._n 5._o for_o which_o be_v offer_v the_o obsecration_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n if_o s._n cyril_n mean_v what_o his_o word_n signify_v than_o the_o church_n do_v pray_v for_o depart_a saint_n for_o they_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o depart_a father_n and_o bishop_n it_o be_v hard_a if_o among_o they_o there_o be_v no_o saint_n but_o suppose_v that_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v any_o saint_n at_o all_o that_o die_v out_o of_o the_o militant_a church_n yet_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o for_o they_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o depart_a and_o 2._o they_o offer_v the_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n for_o they_o all_o 3._o they_o offer_v it_o for_o all_o in_o the_o way_n of_o prayer_n 4._o and_o they_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o soul_n now_o unless_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o saint_n that_o die_v then_o go_v to_o purgatory_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o roman_a doctor_n dare_v not_o own_o the_o case_n be_v plain_a that_o prayer_n and_o not_o thanksgiving_n only_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o soul_n who_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n never_o go_v to_o purgatory_n and_o therefore_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v but_o a_o weak_a argument_n to_o prove_v purgatory_n nicolaus_n cabasilas_n have_v a_o evasion_n from_o all_o this_o as_o he_o suppose_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o memorial_n of_o saint_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v pray_v for_o one_o but_o it_o may_v signify_v give_v of_o thanks_o this_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o when_o ever_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o pray_v for_o such_o a_o one_o that_o must_v signify_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o not_o to_o give_v thanks_o and_o that_o be_v our_o present_a case_n and_o therefore_o no_o escape_n here_o can_v be_v make_v the_o word_n of_o s._n cyril_n be_v very_o plain_a the_o three_o allegation_n be_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o greek_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a evident_a and_o notorious_a and_o so_o confess_v even_o by_o these_o gentleman_n the_o objector_n that_o i_o will_v be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n acknowledge_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n james_n remember_v all_o orthodox_n from_o abel_n the_o just_a unto_o this_o day_n make_v they_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o paradise_n thus_o far_o this_o gentleman_n quote_v s._n james_n and_o i_o wonder_v that_o he_o shall_v urge_v a_o conclusion_n manifest_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o allegation_n do_v all_o the_o orthodox_n from_o abel_n to_o that_o day_n go_v to_o purgatory_n certain_o abraham_n and_o moses_n and_o elias_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n do_v not_o and_o s._n stephen_n do_v not_o and_o the_o apostle_n that_o die_v before_o this_o liturgy_n be_v make_v do_v not_o and_o yet_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o all_o orthodox_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v rest_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o they_o pray_v for_o such_o which_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n never_o go_v to_o purgatory_n in_o the_o other_o liturgy_n also_o the_o gentleman_n set_v down_o word_n enough_o to_o confute_v himself_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o the_o letter_n if_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o read_n but_o because_o he_o set_v down_o what_o he_o listen_v and_o make_v breach_n and_o rabbit_n hole_n to_o pop_v in_o as_o he_o please_v i_o shall_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n set_v down_o the_o full_a sense_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o greek_a canon_n in_o this_o question_n and_o first_o for_o s._n james_n his_o liturgy_n apostolus_fw-la biblioth_n sanct._n 1._o 6._o annot._fw-la 345_o sect._n jacob._n apostolus_fw-la which_o be_v merry_o dispose_v and_o dream_v of_o advantage_n by_o it_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v the_o mass_n of_o s._n james_n sixtus_n senensis_n give_v this_o account_n of_o it_o james_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o divine_a sacrifice_n pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n rest_v in_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o show_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o arrive_v at_o the_o place_n of_o expect_a blessedness_n but_o the_o form_n of_o the_o prayer_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n domine_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n our_o god_n remember_v all_o the_o orthodox_n and_o they_o that_o believe_v right_o in_o the_o faith_n from_o abel_n the_o just_a unto_o this_o day_n make_v they_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o live_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n in_o the_o delight_n of_o paradise_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n our_o holy_a father_n from_o whence_o be_v banish_v grief_n sorrow_n and_o sigh_v where_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n be_v precedent_n and_o perpetual_o
the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o dissuasive_a from_z popery_n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o first_o part_n and_o further_a reproof_n and_o conviction_n of_o the_o roman_a error_n by_o jer._n taylor_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o and_o late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o downe_n and_o conner_n curavimus_fw-la babylonem_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la sanata_fw-la london_n print_v for_o r._n royston_n bookseller_n to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o s._n bartholomew_n hospital_n mdclxvii_o diev_n et_fw-fr mon_fw-fr droit_n soit_fw-fr ·_o qvi_fw-fr ·_o mal_fw-fr ·_o y_o ·_o peâ—â—â—â—_n a_o table_n of_o the_o section_n the_o introduction_n in_o answer_n to_o j._n s._n the_o first_o book_n contain_v eleven_o section_n section_n i._n of_o the_o church_n show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rely_v upon_o no_o certain_a foundation_n for_o their_o faith_n page_n 1_o sect._n ii_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n to_o salvation_n 63_o sect._n iii_o of_o tradition_n 102_o sect._n iu._n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o the_o apostolical_a church_n do_v not_o believe_v 144_o sect._n v._n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o a_o power_n of_o introduce_v into_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o endeavour_n to_o alter_v and_o suppress_v the_o old_a catholic_n doctrine_n 171_o sect._n vi_o of_o the_o expurgatory_n indices_fw-la in_o the_o roman_a church_n 192_o sect._n vii_o the_o uncharitableness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o judge_v of_o other_o 205_o sect._n viii_o the_o insecurity_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n 222_o sect._n ix_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 236_o sect._n x._o of_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n 239_o sect._n xi_o of_o the_o impose_v anricular_a confession_n upon_o conscience_n without_o authority_n from_o god_n 249_o the_o second_o book_n contain_v seven_o section_n section_n i._n of_o indulgence_n page_n 1_o sect._n ii_o of_o purgatory_n 13_o sect._n iii_o of_o transubstantiation_n 56_o sect._n iu_o of_o the_o half_a communion_n 86_o sect._n v._n of_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 98_o sect._n vi_o of_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n 106_o sect._n vii_o of_o picture_v god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 145_o imprimatur_fw-la tho._n tomkins_n r._n r_o mo_z in_o christo_fw-la patri_fw-la ac_fw-la domino_fw-la dno_fw-la gilberto_n divinâ_fw-la providentià _fw-la archiepiscopo_a cantuariensi_fw-la à _fw-la sacris_fw-la domesticis_fw-la junii_fw-la 29_o 0_o 1667._o exit_fw-la aedibus_fw-la lambethanis_n the_o introduction_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o appendix_n to_o j._n s._n his_o sure_a foot_n intend_v against_o the_o general_n way_n of_o procedure_v in_o the_o dissuasive_a from_o popery_n when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v cast_v out_o the_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o poor_a daemoniac_a in_o the_o gospel_n he_o ask_v his_o name_n and_o he_o answer_v my_o name_n be_v legion_n for_o we_o be_v many_o legion_n be_v a_o roman_a word_n and_o signify_v a_o army_n as_o roman_z signify_v catholic_a that_o be_v a_o great_a body_n of_o man_n which_o though_o in_o true_a speak_n they_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o a_o imperial_a army_n yet_o when_o they_o march_v alone_o they_o can_v do_v mischief_n enough_o and_o call_v themselves_o a_o army_n royal._n a_o squadron_n of_o this_o legion_n have_v attempt_v to_o break_v a_o little_a fort_n or_o outwork_n of_o i_o they_o come_v in_o the_o dark_a their_o name_n conceal_v their_o quality_n unknown_a whether_o clergy_n or_o laity_n not_o to_o i_o discover_v only_o there_o be_v one_o pert_a man_n among_o they_o one_o that_o be_v discover_v by_o his_o sure_a foot_n the_o other_o i_o know_v not_o but_o this_o man_n be_v a_o man_n famous_a in_o the_o new_a science_n of_o controversy_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o i_o mean_v in_o the_o most_o beauteous_a and_o amiable_a part_n of_o it_o rail_v and_o calumny_n the_o man_n i_o mean_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o confident_a the_o man_n of_o principle_n and_o the_o son_n of_o demonstration_n h._n dr._n h._n h._n and_o though_o he_o have_v so_o revile_v a_o great_a champion_n in_o the_o army_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v he_o have_v cast_v forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o yet_o i_o find_v that_o a_o evil_a fountain_n be_v not_o soon_o draw_v dry_a and_o he_o have_v indignation_n enough_o and_o revile_v leave_v for_o other_o among_o who_o i_o have_v the_o honour_n not_o to_o be_v the_o least_o sufferer_n and_o sharer_n in_o the_o persecution_n he_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o take_v any_o further_a notice_n of_o i_o but_o in_o a_o appendix_n foot_n the_o four_o appendix_n to_o sure_a foot_n the_o viper_n be_v but_o little_a but_o it_o be_v a_o viper_n still_o though_o it_o have_v more_o tongue_n than_o tooth_n i_o be_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o quit_v myself_o of_o it_o by_o way_n of_o introduction_n because_o he_o intend_v it_o as_o a_o organum_fw-la catholicum_fw-la against_o the_o general_n way_n of_o the_o procedure_n which_o i_o have_v use_v in_o the_o dissuasive_a and_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v the_o remove_n this_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v my_o way_n smooth_a in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n i_o will_v take_v no_o other_o notice_n of_o his_o evil_a language_n his_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n his_o undervalue_a and_o slight_v the_o person_n and_o book_n of_o the_o dissuader_n as_o he_o be_v please_v sometime_o to_o call_v i_o but_o i_o shall_v answer_v to_o these_o thing_n as_o s._n bernard_n do_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n endeavour_v to_o hinder_v his_o preach_n by_o tempt_v to_o vanity_n i_o neither_o begin_v for_o you_o nor_o for_o you_o will_v i_o make_v a_o end_n but_o i_o shall_v look_v on_o those_o rhetorical_a flower_n of_o his_o own_o but_o as_o a_o fermentum_fw-la his_o spirit_n be_v trouble_v and_o he_o breathe_v forth_o the_o froth_n as_o of_o a_o enrage_a sea_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v be_v quiet_a if_o not_o let_v he_o know_v god_n will_v observe_v that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o require_v that_o which_o be_v past_a but_o i_o will_v search_v and_o see_v what_o i_o can_v find_v of_o matter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o give_v such_o account_n of_o they_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o may_v be_v useful_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o my_o book_n and_o the_o justification_n of_o myself_o against_o all_o rude_a charge_n and_o after_o i_o have_v do_v so_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v esteem_v more_o useful_a the_o first_o thing_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o be_v his_o scornful_a and_o slight_a speak_v of_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v soon_o beat_v at_o this_o weapon_n that_o it_o be_v sampsons_n hair_n it_o be_v the_o weak_a part_n in_o the_o man_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v the_o weak_a it_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o weakness_n and_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v more_o strong_a and_o more_o wise_a than_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n when_o the_o devil_n tempt_v our_o bless_a saviour_n he_o use_v scripture_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o reprove_v his_o way_n of_o argue_v but_o in_o the_o same_o way_n discover_v his_o fraud_n scriptum_n est_fw-la say_v the_o tempter_n yea_o but_o scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la say_fw-la christ_n to_o other_o purpose_n than_o you_o intend_v and_o so_o will_v i._o s._n have_v proceed_v if_o he_o have_v be_v at_o all_o in_o love_n with_o the_o way_n but_o he_o think_v he_o have_v a_o better_a and_o the_o wonder_n be_v the_o less_o that_o the_o gentleman_n do_v not_o love_v the_o scripture_n or_o at_o least_o give_v too_o much_o suspicion_n that_o he_o do_v not_o for_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o prove_v himself_o by_o his_o writing_n to_o be_v so_o good_a a_o christian_a as_o to_o love_v his_o enemy_n or_o his_o reprover_n but_o however_o he_o be_v please_v to_o put_v a_o scorn_n on_o scripture_n expression_n it_o be_v much_o better_a if_o he_o and_o his_o church_n too_o will_v use_v they_o more_o and_o express_v their_o article_n they_o contend_v for_o and_o impose_v they_o on_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o the_o word_n and_o expression_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o be_v sure_o express_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n with_o more_o truth_n and_o simplicity_n than_o be_v do_v by_o their_o word_n of_o art_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o school_n if_o this_o have_v be_v observe_v christendom_n at_o this_o day_n have_v have_v few_o controversy_n and_o more_o truth_n and_o more_o charity_n we_o shall_v not_o
remain_a miracle_n and_o entail_v of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o this_o for_o by_o that_o time_n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n be_v depart_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v believe_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_o possible_a ever_o any_o more_o to_o detract_v faith_n from_o that_o book_n and_o then_o for_o the_o transmit_v this_o book_n to_o after_o age_n the_o divine_a providence_n need_v no_o other_o course_n but_o the_o ordinaary_a way_n of_o man_n that_o be_v right_a reason_n common_a faithfulness_n the_o interest_n of_o soul_n believe_v a_o good_a thing_n which_o there_o be_v and_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o disbelieve_v and_o a_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v any_o way_n concern_v for_o it_o or_o against_o it_o and_o this_o not_o only_o preach_v upon_o the_o house_n top_n but_o set_v down_o also_o in_o very_a many_o writing_n this_o actual_o be_v the_o way_n of_o transmit_v this_o book_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o to_o after_o age_n respective_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o themselves_o evident_a yet_o because_o i._o s._n still_o demand_v we_o shall_v set_v down_o some_o first_o and_o self_n evident_a principle_n on_o which_o to_o find_v the_o whole_a procedure_n i_o shall_v once_o more_o satisfy_v he_o and_o this_o be_v a_o first_o and_o self_n evident_a principle_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v speak_v can_v be_v write_v and_o if_o it_o he_o plain_o speak_v it_o may_v be_v as_o plain_v write_v i_o hope_v i_o need_v not_o go_v about_o to_o demonstrate_v this_o for_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o evident_a that_o god_n can_v write_v all_o that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o speak_v and_o all_o good_a scribe_n can_v set_v down_o in_o write_v whatsoever_o another_o tell_v they_o and_o in_o his_o very_a word_n too_o if_o he_o please_v he_o can_v as_o well_o transcribe_v a_o word_n speak_v as_o a_o word_n write_v and_o upon_o this_o principle_n it_o be_v that_o the_o protestant_n believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v as_o easy_o understand_v after_o they_o be_v write_v in_o a_o book_n as_o when_o they_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v write_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o plain_a as_o they_o do_v speak_v they_o at_o least_o as_o plain_a as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v write_v which_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o what_o necessity_n now_o can_v there_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o perpetual_a miracle_n still_o current_a in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n descendant_n to_o remember_v the_o church_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v at_o once_o set_v down_o in_o a_o book_n the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o which_o be_v at_o first_o prove_v by_o infallible_a testimony_n the_o memory_n and_o certainty_n of_o which_o be_v preserve_v among_o christian_n by_o many_o unquestionable_a record_n and_o testimony_n of_o several_a nature_n 2._o as_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o a_o infallible_a oral_a tradition_n shall_v do_v any_o more_o but_o consign_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n so_o it_o can_v not_o do_v any_o more_o without_o a_o continual_a miracle_n that_o there_o be_v not_o continue_v miracle_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a it_o shall_v for_o that_o also_o be_v another_o first_o and_o self-evident_a principle_n that_o the_o all_o wise_a god_n do_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n much_o less_o such_o thing_n as_o miracle_n to_o no_o purpose_n and_o for_o no_o need_n but_o now_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o continue_a miracle_n then_o oral_a tradition_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v trust_v in_o relate_v the_o particular_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o if_o in_o a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n from_o s._n peter_n down_o to_o p._n alexander_n the_o seven_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o there_o be_v no_o nullity_n in_o the_o ordination_n but_o insensible_o there_o may_v intervene_v something_o to_o make_v a_o breach_n in_o the_o long_a line_n which_o must_v in_o that_o case_n be_v make_v up_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v by_o tie_v a_o knot_n on_o it_o it_o will_v be_v infinite_o more_o hard_a to_o suppose_v but_o that_o in_o the_o series_n and_o successive_a talk_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a variety_n and_o many_o thing_n tell_v otherwise_o and_o something_n speak_v with_o evil_a purpose_n by_o such_o as_o preach_v christ_n out_o of_o envy_n and_o many_o odd_a thing_n say_v and_o doctrine_n strange_o represent_v by_o such_o as_o creep_v into_o house_n and_o lead_v captive_a silly_a woman_n it_o may_v be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n do_v preach_v right_a doctrine_n for_o divers_a age_n but_o yet_o in_o jerusalem_n where_o fifteen_o bishop_n in_o succession_n be_v circumcise_a who_o can_v tell_v how_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v speak_v in_o justification_n of_o that_o practice_n which_o may_v secret_o undervalue_v the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o where_o be_v the_o oral_a tradition_n then_o of_o this_o proposition_n if_o you_o be_v circumcise_a christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o but_o however_o though_o the_o bishop_n do_v preach_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n yet_o these_o sermon_n be_v tell_v to_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a by_o other_o who_o it_o may_v be_v may_v mistake_v something_o and_o understand_v they_o to_o other_o sense_n than_o be_v intend_v and_o though_o infallibility_n of_o testify_v may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o it_o for_o i_o hope_v i._n s._n do_v not_o suppose_v it_o subject_v in_o every_o single_a christian_a man_n or_o woman_n yet_o when_o this_o testimony_n of_o they_o be_v carry_v abroad_o the_o reporter_n be_v not_o always_o infallible_a and_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o even_o now_o since_o christianity_n have_v be_v transmit_v so_o many_o age_n and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thousand_o that_o teach_v it_o yet_o how_o many_o hundred_o of_o these_o thousand_o understand_v but_o very_o little_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o tell_v it_o to_o other_o but_o pitiful_o and_o imperfect_o so_o that_o if_o god_n in_o his_o goodness_n have_v not_o preserve_v to_o we_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophetical_a and_o evangelical_n scripture_n christianity_n will_v by_o this_o time_n have_v be_v a_o most_o strange_a thing_n litera_fw-la scripta_fw-la manet_fw-la as_o to_o the_o apostle_n while_o they_o live_v it_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o have_v recourse_n that_o error_n dare_v not_o appear_v with_o a_o open_a face_n but_o the_o cure_n be_v at_o hand_n so_o have_v the_o apostle_n when_o they_o take_v care_n to_o leave_v something_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o precious_a doctrine_n they_o put_v a_o sure_a standard_n and_o fix_v a_o rule_n in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o all_o doubt_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o trial_n and_o against_o which_o all_o heresy_n may_v be_v dash_v in_o piece_n but_o we_o have_v live_v to_o see_v the_o apostolical_a church_n rend_v from_o one_o another_o and_o teach_v contrary_a thing_n and_o pretend_v contrary_a tradition_n and_o abound_v in_o several_a sense_n and_o excommunicate_v one_o another_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o greek_n go_v any_o whither_o but_o to_o their_o own_o superior_a and_o their_o own_o church_n to_o be_v teach_v christian_a religion_n and_o the_o latin_n do_v always_o go_v to_o their_o own_o patriarch_n and_o to_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o church_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o now_o than_o it_o have_v be_v hitherto_o that_o be_v that_o they_o follow_v the_o religion_n that_o be_v teach_v they_o there_o and_o the_o tradition_n that_o be_v deliver_v by_o their_o immediate_a superior_n now_o there_o be_v so_o vast_a a_o difference_n not_o only_o in_o the_o great_a church_n but_o in_o several_a age_n and_o in_o several_a diocese_n and_o in_o single_a priest_n every_o one_o understanding_n as_o he_o can_v and_o speak_v as_o he_o please_v and_o remember_v as_o he_o may_v and_o express_v it_o according_o and_o the_o people_n also_o understand_v it_o by_o half_n and_o tell_v it_o to_o their_o child_n sometime_o ill_o sometime_o not_o at_o all_o and_o seldom_o as_o they_o shall_v and_o they_o who_o be_v teach_v neglect_v it_o too_o gross_o and_o attend_v to_o it_o very_o careless_o and_o forget_v it_o too_o quick_o and_o which_o be_v worse_o yet_o man_n expound_v it_o according_a to_o
the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n thousand_o of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o very_a boy_n see_v the_o picture_n of_o s._n austin_n sell_v in_o fair_n and_o market_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o wise_a as_o to_o know_v the_o notion_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o many_o wise_a people_n both_o among_o they_o and_o we_o will_v be_v very_o much_o to_o seek_v in_o the_o definition_n when_o your_o learned_a man_n among_o yourselves_o dispute_v what_o that_o nature_n or_o definition_n be_v but_o it_o may_v be_v though_o i._o s._n put_v father_n and_o council_n into_o the_o same_o proposition_n yet_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o council_n only_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o existence_n of_o council_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v without_o the_o notion_n or_o definition_n of_o church_n and_o this_o be_v as_o false_a as_o the_o other_o for_o what_o tradesman_n in_o germany_n italy_n france_n or_o spain_n be_v not_o well_o enough_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o yet_o to_o the_o know_v of_o this_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v tell_v how_o church_n be_v to_o be_v define_v indeed_o they_o can_v not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v church-council_n unless_o they_o know_v as_o much_o of_o church_n as_o they_o do_v of_o council_n but_o what_o think_v we_o can_v not_o man_n know_v there_o be_v a_o council_n at_o ariminum_n more_o numerous_a than_o that_o at_o nice_n unless_o they_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o church_n certain_o the_o church_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o that_o council_n nor_o do_v it_o relate_v save_v only_o as_o enemy_n be_v relative_n to_o each_o other_o and_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v they_o be_v part_n of_o each_o other_o definition_n but_o it_o may_v be_v i._o s._n mean_v this_o say_n of_o good_a and_o catholic_a council_n yet_o they_o also_o may_v be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v without_o skill_n in_o definition_n definition_n do_v not_o tell_v a_o sit_v but_o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v before_o any_o definition_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v after_o well!_o but_o how_o shall_v the_o be_v or_o nature_n of_o church_n be_v know_v that_o be_v his_o second_o proposition_n and_o tell_v we_o a_o pretty_a thing_n nor_o be_v the_o be_v or_o nature_n of_o church_n know_v till_o it_o be_v certain_o know_v who_o be_v faithful_a or_o have_v true_a faith_n who_o not_o which_o must_v be_v manifest_v by_o their_o have_v or_o not_o have_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n why_o but_o do_v the_o have_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n faithful_a can_v a_o man_n have_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o forsake_v it_o or_o not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o or_o hide_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n do_v the_o have_v the_o best_a antidote_n in_o the_o world_n make_v a_o man_n healthful_a though_o he_o live_v disorderly_a and_o make_v no_o use_n of_o it_o but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v among_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v more_o remarkable_a be_v that_o the_o be_v or_o nature_n of_o church_n be_v not_o know_v till_o it_o be_v certain_o know_v who_o be_v faithful_a or_o have_v true_a faith_n i_o have_v think_v that_o the_o way_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o pronounce_v man_n faithful_a or_o to_o have_v true_a faith_n have_v be_v their_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o adhere_n to_o the_o church_n who_o be_v and_o truth_n they_o must_v therefore_o be_v presuppose_v to_o believe_v have_v be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o pronounce_v they_o faithful_a which_o i_o suppose_v so_o certain_a among_o they_o that_o though_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o but_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a declaration_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o ignorant_a man_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o table_n be_v turn_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n but_o first_o they_o must_v be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o have_v true_a faith_n before_o they_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o i._n s._n will_v fain_o make_v we_o believe_v than_o it_o have_v be_v true_a say_v a_o man_n can_v not_o know_v the_o be_v or_o nature_n of_o faith_n till_o he_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o church_n and_o must_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v try_v by_o the_o church_n and_o must_v the_o church_n be_v try_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n the_o measure_n and_o touchstone_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o must_v we_o have_v the_o faith_n before_o we_o have_v any_o knowledge_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o church_n or_o no_o be_v they_o both_o first_o and_o both_o prove_v one_o another_o and_o be_v there_o here_o no_o circle_n but_o however_o i_o be_o glad_a that_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n have_v bring_v this_o gentleman_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o our_o way_n be_v the_o better_a way_n and_o that_o we_o must_v first_o choose_v our_o religion_n and_o then_o our_o church_n and_o not_o first_o choose_v our_o church_n and_o then_o blind_o follow_v the_o religion_n of_o it_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v but_o then_o also_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o i._o s._n have_v destroy_v his_o main_a hypothesis_n and_o the_o oral_a tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o must_v first_o be_v know_v before_o we_o can_v know_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n or_o no_o who_o rule_n that_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v and_o now_o follow_v his_o conclusion_n which_o be_v nought_o upon_o other_o account_n wherefore_o say_v he_o since_o the_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n do_v all_o agree_v to_o tradition_n our_o rule_n and_o none_o of_o they_o to_o they_o it_o follow_v the_o protestant_n or_o renouncer_n of_o tradition_n know_v not_o what_o be_v either_o right_a scripture_n father_n or_o council_n and_o so_o ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o either_o of_o they_o to_o this_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v and_o what_o i._o s._n may_v do_v hereafter_o when_o he_o happen_v to_o fall_v into_o another_o fit_n of_o demonstration_n i_o know_v not_o but_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v be_v very_o far_o from_o do_v what_o he_o say_v he_o have_v do_v that_o be_v evident_o prove_v what_o he_o undertake_v in_o this_o question_n and_o i_o suppose_v i_o have_v in_o a_o follow_a section_n of_o this_o book_n evident_o prove_v that_o tradition_n such_o i_o mean_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v in_o this_o inquiry_n lead_v into_o error_n or_o may_v do_v as_o often_o as_o into_o truth_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o may_v and_o do_v use_v tradition_n as_o a_o probable_a argument_n in_o many_o thing_n and_o some_o as_o certain_a in_o one_o or_o two_o thing_n to_o which_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v apt_a to_o minister_v yet_o it_o be_v infinite_o far_o from_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n but_o i_o wonder_v why_o i._o s._n say_v that_o for_o want_n of_o tradition_n we_o can_v know_v either_o right_a scripture_n father_n or_o council_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o by_o tradition_n they_o do_v know_v all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n do_v they_o know_v by_o universal_a or_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o tradition_n for_o it_o for_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o they_o receive_v it_o at_o last_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o then_o they_o not_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o great_a conserver_n of_o tradition_n and_o they_o will_v get_v nothing_o by_o that_o and_o what_o universal_a tradition_n can_v they_o pretend_v for_o those_o book_n which_o be_v reject_v by_o some_o council_n as_o particular_o that_o of_o laodicea_n which_o be_v in_o the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o some_o of_o the_o father_n which_o yet_o they_o now_o receive_v certain_o in_o that_o age_n which_o reject_v they_o there_o be_v no_o catholic_a tradition_n for_o they_o and_o those_o father_n which_o as_o i._o s._n express_v it_o be_v eminent_a witness_n to_o their_o immediate_a posterity_n or_o child_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n receive_v in_o all_o likelihood_n do_v teach_v their_o posterity_n what_o themselves_o profess_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o father_n in_o that_o council_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n may_v join_v in_o say_v something_o which_o may_v deceive_v their_o
partly_o and_o shall_v in_o the_o sequel_n large_o make_v good_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n whether_o it_o be_v principle_n or_o conclusion_n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v object_v against_o it_o or_o what_o use_n be_v make_v of_o it_o for_o i._o s._n say_v it_o be_v a_o improve_v and_o a_o main_a position_n but_o then_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o no_o heretic_n have_v arisen_a in_o those_o day_n deny_v those_o point_n and_o so_o the_o father_n set_v not_o themselves_o to_o write_v express_o for_o they_o but_o occasional_o only_a let_v we_o consider_v what_o this_o be_v no_o heretic_n have_v arisen_a in_o those_o day_n deny_v these_o point_n true_a but_o many_o catholic_n do_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o no_o heretic_n do_v deny_v those_o thing_n be_v because_o neither_o catholic_a nor_o heretic_n ever_o affirm_v they_o well!_o but_o however_o the_o roman_a controvertist_n be_v frequent_a for_o cite_v they_o for_o divers_a point_n certain_o not_o for_o make_v vow_n to_o saint_n not_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n nor_o for_o the_o half_a communion_n for_o these_o they_o do_v not_o frequent_o cite_v the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n it_o may_v be_v not_o but_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o church_n voice_n or_o tradition_n they_o do_v to_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o the_o protestant_a cause_n they_o do_v indeed_o sometime_o cite_v something_o from_o they_o for_o tradition_n and_o where_o ever_o the_o word_n tradition_n be_v in_o scripture_n or_o the_o primitive_a father_n they_o think_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n for_o they_o just_a as_o the_o covenanter_n in_o the_o late_a war_n think_v all_o scripture_n be_v their_o plea_n where_o ever_o the_o word_n covenant_n be_v name_v but_o to_o how_o little_a purpose_n they_o pretend_v to_o take_v advantage_n of_o any_o of_o the_o primitive_a father_n speak_v of_o tradition_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v apparent_a in_o a_o inquiry_n make_v on_o purpose_n sect._n 3_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o conclusion_n of_o i_o be_v to_o very_o good_a purpose_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n confess_v to_o be_v true_a in_o most_o instance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o all_o be_v not_o intend_v by_o i_o well!_o but_o however_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o first_o three_o age_n yet_o he_o observe_v that_o i_o say_v that_o in_o the_o succeed_a age_n secular_a interest_n do_v more_o prevail_v and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n be_v vast_a and_o voluminous_a and_o many_o thing_n more_o that_o both_o side_n eternal_o and_o inconfutable_o shall_v bring_v saying_n for_o themselves_o respective_o and_o be_v not_o all_o this_o very_a true_a he_o can_v deny_v it_o but_o what_o then_o why_o than_o he_o say_v i_o may_v speak_v out_o and_o say_v all_o the_o father_n after_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o straw_n in_o order_n to_o decision_n or_o controversy_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n speak_v not_o of_o our_o point_n in_o difference_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o fair_a end_n of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o of_o my_o own_o dissuasive_a too_o for_o that_o part_n which_o rely_v on_o they_o which_o look_v like_o the_o most_o authoritative_a piece_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o great_a hurt_n in_o this_o if_o the_o father_n be_v go_v my_o dissuasive_a may_v go_v too_o it_o can_v easy_o go_v in_o better_a company_n and_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o less_o care_n of_o it_o because_o i_o have_v i._n s._n his_o word_n that_o there_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o which_o rely_v upon_o the_o father_n but_o if_o the_o father_n be_v go_v it_o be_v fit_a we_o look_v after_o they_o and_o see_v which_o way_n they_o go_v for_o if_o they_o go_v together_o as_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o do_v they_o be_v of_o very_o good_a use_n in_o order_n to_o decision_n of_o controversy_n if_o they_o go_v several_a way_n and_o consequent_o that_o controvertist_n may_v eternal_o and_o irrefutable_o bring_v say_n out_o of_o they_o against_o one_o another_o who_o can_v help_v it_o no_o man_n can_v follow_v they_o all_o and_o than_o it_o must_v be_v try_v by_o some_o other_o topic_n which_o be_v best_a to_o follow_v but_o then_o that_o topic_n by_o itself_o will_v have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v end_v the_o question_n second_o if_o a_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n pretend_v to_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n he_o may_v by_o they_o be_v confute_v or_o determine_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o this_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o perceive_v the_o father_n have_v condemn_v doctrine_n which_o they_o approve_v of_o or_o approve_v what_o they_o condemn_v which_o we_o say_v in_o many_o article_n be_v the_o case_n of_o that_o church_n than_o the_o dissuasive_a may_v be_v very_o useful_a and_o so_o may_v the_o father_n too_o for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o such_o doctrine_n in_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v by_o that_o touchstone_n find_v too_o blame_v and_o where_o as_o i._o s._n say_v that_o the_o first_o three_o age_n of_o christianity_n meddle_v not_o with_o the_o present_a controversy_n it_o be_v but_o partly_o true_a for_o although_o many_o thing_n be_v now_o adays_o teach_v of_o which_o they_o never_o think_v yet_o some_o of_o the_o error_n which_o we_o condemn_v be_v condemn_v then_o very_o few_o indeed_o by_o disputation_n but_o not_o a_o few_o by_o positive_a sentence_n and_o in_o explication_n of_o scripture_n and_o rational_a discourse_n and_o by_o parity_n of_o case_n and_o by_o catechetical_a doctrine_n for_o rectum_fw-la est_fw-la index_n svi_fw-la &_o obliqui_fw-la they_o have_v without_o think_v of_o future_a controversy_n and_o new_a emergent_a heresy_n say_v enough_o to_o confute_v many_o of_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v arise_v the_o great_a use_n of_o the_o father_n especial_o of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n be_v to_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v first_o to_o consign_v scripture_n to_o we_o to_o convey_v the_o creed_n with_o simplicity_n and_o purity_n to_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v necessary_a and_o what_o not_o and_o whether_o they_o be_v fallible_a or_o infallible_a yet_o if_o we_o find_v they_o tell_v and_o account_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o tread_v out_o the_o path_n of_o life_n because_o they_o be_v person_n who_o conversation_n who_o manner_n and_o time_n of_o live_v who_o fame_n and_o martyrdom_n and_o the_o venerable_a testimony_n of_o after-age_n have_v represent_v to_o be_v very_o credible_a we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o alone_o to_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v describe_v and_o consequent_o that_o whatever_o come_v in_o afterward_o and_o be_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v not_o their_o way_n of_o go_v to_o heaven_n so_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v we_o so_o that_o here_o be_v great_a use_n of_o the_o father_n writing_n though_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o therefore_o i_o wonder_v at_o the_o prodigious_a confidence_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o of_o i._o s._n to_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o as_n appear_v by_o the_o dissuader_n the_o protestant_n neither_o acknowledge_v they_o infallible_a nor_o useful_a nay_o that_o this_o be_v my_o four_o principle_n he_o that_o believe_v transubstantiation_n can_v believe_v any_o thing_n and_o he_o that_o say_v this_o dare_v say_v every_o thing_n for_o as_o that_o be_v infinite_o impossible_a to_o sense_n and_o reason_n so_o this_o be_v infinite_o false_a in_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o experience_n and_o the_o word_n which_o in_o a_o few_o line_n of_o his_o bold_a assertion_n he_o have_v quote_v out_o of_o my_o book_n confute_v he_o but_o too_o plain_o he_o tell_v we_o so_o say_v i._o s._n the_o father_n be_v a_o good_a testimony_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o their_o forefather_n down_o to_o they_o of_o what_o the_o church_n esteem_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n do_v not_o i_o also_o though_o he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o say_v that_o although_o we_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o father_n as_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n yet_o we_o own_v they_o as_o helper_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o doctrine_n apostolical_a that_o we_o make_v use_v of_o their_o testimony_n as_o be_v as_o thing_n now_o stand_v to_o the_o sober_a and_o the_o moderate_a the_o peaceable_a and_o the_o wise_a the_o best_a the_o most_o certain_a visible_a and_o tangible_a most_o humble_a and_o satisfactory_a to_o they_o that_o know_v well_o how_o to_o use_v it_o can_v he_o that_o say_v this_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o father_n useful_a i_o know_v not_o whither_o i._o s._n may_v have_v any_o credit_n as_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o
what_o i_o say_v 8._o melch._n 〈◊〉_d loc_n theol._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 3._o n._n 8._o tertia_fw-la conclusio_fw-la plurium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la authoritas_fw-la reliquis_fw-la licet_fw-la paucioribus_fw-la reclamantibus_fw-la firma_fw-la argumenta_fw-la theologo_fw-la sufficere_fw-la &_o praestare_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la if_o the_o major_a part_n of_o father_n consent_v be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n as_o canus_n here_o express_o say_v than_o no_o argument_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n can_v prove_v it_o catholic_a unless_o it_o be_v universal_a not_o that_o it_o be_v require_v that_o each_o single_a point_n be_v prove_v by_o each_o single_a father_n as_o i._o s._n most_o weak_o will_v infer_v for_o that_o indeed_o be_v moral_o impossible_a but_o that_o when_o the_o father_n of_o the_o late_a age_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v be_v divide_v in_o sentence_n and_o interest_n neither_o from_o the_o lesser_a number_n nor_o yet_o from_o the_o great_a can_v you_o conclude_v any_o catholic_a consent_n ecclesia_fw-la universalis_fw-la nunquam_fw-la errat_fw-la quia_fw-la nunquam_fw-la tota_fw-la errat_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n unless_o all_o of_o it_o agree_v and_o by_o this_o abulensis_n assert_n the_o indefectibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 3._o abulens_n praef_n in_o matth._n q._n 3._o it_o never_o err_v because_o all_o of_o it_o do_v never_o err_v and_o therefore_o here_o be_v whole_o a_o mistake_n for_o to_o prove_v a_o point_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n we_o require_v a_o universal_a consent_n not_o that_o it_o be_v expect_v that_o every_o man_n hand_n that_o write_v shall_v be_v at_o it_o or_o every_o man_n vote_n that_o can_v speak_v shall_v be_v to_o it_o for_o this_o be_v unreasonable_a but_o a_o universal_a consent_n be_v so_o require_v that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o dissent_n by_o any_o father_n equal_o catholic_n and_o repute_v reliquis_fw-la licet_fw-la paucioribus_fw-la reclamantibus_fw-la if_o other_o though_o the_o few_o number_n do_v dissent_n than_o the_o major_a part_n be_v not_o testimony_n sufficient_a and_o therefore_o when_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n and_o thomas_n of_o walden_n affirm_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o father_n from_o the_o apostle_n downward_o be_v catholic_n canus_n expound_v their_o meaning_n to_o be_v in_o case_n that_o the_o few_o dissentient_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n than_o the_o major_a part_n must_v carry_v it_o thus_o when_o some_o of_o the_o father_n say_v that_o melchisedeck_v be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o the_o major_a part_n carry_v it_o because_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o minor_a part_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n but_o let_v i_o add_v one_o caution_n to_o this_o that_o it_o may_v pass_v the_o better_a unless_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n in_o which_o a_o minor_a part_n of_o father_n contradict_v a_o great_a do_v give_v testimony_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o major_a part_n which_o thing_n i_o think_v never_o be_v do_v and_o be_v not_o indeed_o easy_a to_o be_v suppose_v though_o the_o follow_a age_n reject_v the_o minor_a part_n it_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o major_a part_n be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o that_o age_n it_o may_v by_o degree_n become_v universal_a that_o be_v not_o so_o at_o first_o and_o therefore_o unless_o the_o whole_a present_a age_n do_v agree_v that_o be_v unless_o of_o all_o that_o be_v esteem_v orthodox_n there_o be_v a_o present_a consent_n this_o break_a consent_n be_v not_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o catholicism_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o case_n of_o s._n cyprian_a and_o the_o african_a father_n 4._o i._o s._n p._n 3._o 4._o deny_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n to_o be_v valid_a suppose_v a_o great_a number_n of_o doctor_n do_v at_o that_o time_n believe_v the_o contrary_a yet_o their_o testimony_n be_v no_o competent_a proof_n that_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n be_v of_o their_o judgement_n no_o although_o the_o succeed_a age_n do_v condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o african_n for_o the_o question_n now_o be_v not_o whether_o s._n cyprian_n doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o no_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n it_o be_v answer_v it_o be_v not_o because_o many_o catholic_a doctor_n of_o that_o age_n be_v against_o it_o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n neither_o be_v their_o doctrine_n the_o catholic_a because_o as_o wise_a and_o as_o learned_a man_n oppose_v they_o in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o frivolous_a pretence_n to_o say_v that_o the_o contrary_n viz._n to_o s._n cyprian_n doctrine_n be_v find_v and_o define_v to_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n for_o suppose_v it_o be_v but_o than_o it_o become_v so_o by_o a_o new_a and_o late_a definition_n not_o by_o the_o oral_a tradition_n of_o that_o present_a age_n and_o therefore_o this_o will_v do_v i._n s._n no_o good_a but_o help_v to_o overthrow_v his_o fond_a hypothesis_n this_o or_o that_o may_v be_v a_o true_a doctrine_n but_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o than_o catholic_a church_n in_o which_o the_o catholic_n be_v so_o open_o and_o with_o some_o earnestness_n divide_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_o say_v in_o the_o dissuasive_a that_o the_o clear_a say_n of_o one_o or_o two_o of_o those_o father_n true_o allege_v by_o we_o to_o the_o contrary_a will_v certain_o prove_v that_o what_o many_o of_o they_o suppose_v it_o do_v affirm_v and_o which_o but_o two_o or_o three_o as_o good_a catholic_n do_v deny_v be_v not_o then_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o have_v these_o dissentient_o public_o own_n and_o preach_v that_o doctrine_n will_v have_v be_v no_o catholic_o but_o heretic_n against_o this_o i._o s._n have_v a_o pretty_a sophism_n or_o if_o you_o please_v let_v it_o pass_v for_o one_o of_o his_o demonstration_n ibid._n ibid._n if_o one_o or_o two_o deny_v a_o point_n which_o many_o other_o affirm_v argue_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n then_o a_o fortiori_fw-la if_o one_o or_o two_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v of_o faith_n it_o argue_v it_o be_v of_o faith_n though_o many_o other_o deny_v it_o this_o consequent_a be_v so_o far_o from_o arise_v from_o the_o antecedent_n that_o in_o the_o world_n nothing_o destroy_v it_o more_o for_o because_o the_o denial_n of_o one_o or_o two_o argue_v a_o doctrine_n be_v not_o catholic_n though_o affirm_v by_o many_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o affirmation_n of_o one_o or_o two_o when_o there_o be_v many_o dissentient_o shall_v sufficient_o prove_v a_o doctrine_n to_o be_v catholic_a the_o antecedent_n suppose_v that_o true_a which_o therefore_o conclude_v the_o consequent_a to_o be_v false_a for_o therefore_o the_o affirm_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v catholic_a by_o two_o or_o three_o or_o twenty_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o unless_o all_o consent_n because_o the_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v catholic_n which_o the_o antecedent_n suppose_v by_o two_o or_o three_o be_v a_o good_a testimony_n that_o it_o be_v not_o catholic_a i._o s._n his_o argument_n be_v like_o this_o if_o the_o absence_n of_o a_o few_o make_v the_o company_n not_o full_a than_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o few_o when_o more_o be_v absent_a a_o fortiori_fw-la make_v the_o company_n to_o be_v full_a but_o because_o i_o must_v say_v nothing_o but_o what_o must_v be_v reduce_v to_o ground_n i_o have_v to_o show_v the_o stupendous_a folly_n of_o this_o argument_n a_o self_n evident_a principle_n and_o that_o be_v bonum_fw-la and_o so_o verum_fw-la be_v ex_fw-la integra_fw-la causa_fw-la malum_fw-la ex_fw-la qualibet_fw-la particulari_fw-la and_o a_o cup_n be_v break_v if_o but_o one_o piece_n of_o the_o lip_n be_v break_v but_o it_o be_v not_o whole_a unless_o it_o be_v whole_a all_o over_o and_o much_o more_o be_v this_o true_a in_o a_o question_n concern_v the_o universality_n of_o consent_n or_o of_o tradition_n for_o i._o s._n do_v prevaricate_v in_o the_o question_n which_o be_v whether_o the_o testimony_n be_v universal_a if_o the_o particular_n be_v not_o agree_v and_o he_o instead_o of_o that_o thrust_v in_o another_o word_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o question_n for_o so_o he_o change_v it_o by_o say_v the_o dissent_n of_o a_o few_o do_v not_o make_v but_o that_o the_o article_n be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o though_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n when_o any_o number_n of_o the_o catholic_a father_n do_v profess_v to_o believe_v a_o proposition_n contrary_n to_o it_o yet_o possible_o it_o will_v by_o some_o of_o his_o side_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n upon_o other_o account_n as_o upon_o the_o church_n definition_n
the_o worship_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o eternal_a good_a thing_n to_o follow_v so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n profess_v the_o save_a doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v the_o church_n in_o sensu_fw-la forensi_fw-la and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n but_o because_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o professor_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v but_o imperfect_o and_o inchoative_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o they_o who_o be_v indeed_o holy_a and_o obedient_a to_o christ_n law_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n that_o live_v according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o walk_v by_o his_o example_n these_o be_v true_o and_o perfect_o the_o church_n and_o they_o have_v this_o signature_n god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o these_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o eye_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o mere_a profession_n of_o christianity_n make_v no_o man_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n nither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n in_o christ_n jesus_n nothing_o but_o a_o new_a creature_n nothing_o but_o a_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n now_o they_o that_o do_v this_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o man_n but_o they_o be_v only_o know_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o a_o true_a sense_n the_o invisible_a church_n not_o that_o there_o be_v two_o church_n or_o two_o society_n in_o separation_n from_o each_o other_o or_o that_o one_o can_v be_v see_v by_o man_n and_o the_o other_o can_v for_o then_o either_o we_o must_v run_v after_o the_o church_n who_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o imitate_v or_o be_v blind_a in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o other_o that_o can_v never_o be_v find_v and_o our_o eye_n serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o run_v after_o false_a fire_n no_o these_o two_o church_n be_v but_o one_o society_n the_o one_o be_v within_o the_o other_o they_o walk_z together_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o friend_n they_o take_v sweet_a counsel_n together_o and_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o god_n in_o common_a but_o yet_o though_o the_o man_n be_v visible_a yet_o that_o quality_n and_o excellency_n by_o which_o they_o be_v constitute_v christ_n member_n and_o distinguish_v from_o mere_a professor_n and_o outside_n of_o christian_n this_o i_o say_v be_v not_o visible_a all_o that_o real_o and_o hearty_o serve_v christ_n in_o abdito_fw-la do_v also_o profess_v to_o do_v so_o they_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n and_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n unless_o by_o a_o intervening_a cloud_n of_o persecution_n they_o be_v for_o a_o while_n hide_v and_o make_v less_o conspicuous_a but_o the_o invisible_a church_n ordinary_a and_o regular_o be_v part_n of_o the_o visible_a but_o yet_o that_o only_a part_n that_o be_v the_o true_a one_o and_o the_o rest_n but_o by_o denomination_n of_o law_n and_o in_o common_a speak_n be_v the_o church_n not_o in_o mystical_a union_n not_o in_o proper_a relation_n to_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o the_o house_n of_o god_n not_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v this_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o christ_n servant_n and_o therefore_o not_o christ_n member_n and_o therefore_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o improper_o and_o equivocal_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v a_o man_n all_o which_o be_v perfect_o sum_v up_o in_o those_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n 22_o de_fw-fr doctr_n christ._n lib._n 3._o cap_n 22_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o bipartitum_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o double_a body_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la revera_fw-la domini_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la all_o that_o be_v christ_n body_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o they_o who_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o such_o be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o s._n paul_n say_v 6._o rom._n 9_o 6._o they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n who_o be_v of_o israel_n 29._o rom._n 2._o 28_o 29._o and_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o outward_o but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o inward_o now_o if_o any_o part_n of_o mankind_n will_v agree_v to_o call_v the_o universality_n of_o professor_n by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v if_o they_o will_v any_o word_n by_o consent_n may_v signify_v any_o thing_n but_o if_o by_o church_n we_o mean_v that_o society_n which_o be_v real_o join_v to_o christ_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v head_n then_o the_o invisible_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o they_o only_o appertain_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o truth_n the_o promise_n and_o the_o grace_n the_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o other_o they_o appertain_v as_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n do_v that_o be_v when_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o capable_a for_o since_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o certain_a that_o christ_n promise_n of_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o his_o apostle_n be_v mere_o conditional_a 16._o joh._n 14._o 15_o 16._o if_o they_o do_v love_v he_o if_o they_o do_v keep_v his_o commandment_n since_o it_o be_v plain_o affirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o wicked_a life_n man_n and_o woman_n do_v turn_v apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n since_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n do_v more_o quench_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o god_n than_o a_o impure_a life_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o church_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o professor_n only_o of_o christianity_n can_v have_v a_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o truth_n if_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o indefectibility_n than_o it_o must_v be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o divine_a favour_n they_o who_o god_n do_v not_o love_n can_v fall_v from_o god_n love_n but_o the_o faithful_a only_o and_o obedient_a be_v belove_v of_o god_n other_o may_v believe_v right_o but_o so_o do_v the_o devil_n who_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o prince_n of_o ecclesia_fw-la malignantium_fw-la and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a proposition_n which_o affirm_v any_o one_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o such_o as_o qualify_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v so_o too_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o difference_n between_o the_o devil_n faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o man_n that_o live_v wicked_o but_o that_o there_o be_v hope_n the_o wicked_a man_n may_v by_o his_o faith_n be_v convert_v to_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o consequent_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n which_o the_o devil_n never_o can_v be_v to_o be_v convert_v from_o gentilism_n or_o judaisme_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v therefore_o so_o excellent_a because_o that_o be_v god_n usual_a way_n by_o that_o faith_n to_o convert_v they_o unto_o god_n from_o their_o vain_a conversation_n unto_o holiness_n that_o be_v the_o conversion_n which_o be_v design_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o to_o believe_v mere_o be_v but_o the_o entrance_n and_o introduction_n now_o beside_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o notice_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n 5._o ephes._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o let_v i_o observe_v that_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o part_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n the_o apostle_n creed_n define_v it_o it_o be_v communio_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n that_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o conjunction_n of_o all_o they_o who_o hearty_o serve_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o one_o be_v indeed_o exegetical_a of_o the_o other_o as_o that_o which_o be_v plain_o be_v explicative_a of_o that_o which_o be_v less_o plain_a but_o else_o they_o be_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o appear_v also_o in_o this_o that_o in_o some_o creed_n the_o latter_a word_n be_v leave_v out_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a as_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v in_o effect_n but_o another_o expression_n of_o the_o same_o article_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n exact_o clemens_n of_o
solomon_n but_o when_o we_o consider_v those_o man_n who_o detain_v the_o faith_n in_o vnrighteousness_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o god_n leave_v they_o and_o give_v they_o over_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o illusion_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v ill_a to_o make_v our_o faith_n to_o rely_v upon_o such_o dangerous_a foundation_n as_o all_o the_o principle_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o godly_a so_o they_o only_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o which_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v and_o it_o will_v be_v vain_a to_o talk_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n the_o roman_a doctor_n either_o must_v confess_v it_o subject_v here_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n or_o they_o can_v find_v it_o no_o where_o in_o short_a this_o be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o sense_n now_o explicate_v which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o from_o hence_o they_o refuse_v to_o have_v their_o learning_n can_v never_o pretend_v wise_o that_o they_o can_v be_v infallible_o direct_v we_o have_v see_v what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o sometime_o person_n former_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o see_v what_o now_o a_o day_n they_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n with_o which_o name_n or_o word_n they_o so_o much_o abuse_v the_o world_n 1._o therefore_o by_o church_n sometime_o they_o mean_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v christianity_n greges_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la adunatos_fw-la priest_n and_o people_n bishop_n and_z their_o flock_n all_o over_o the_o world_n upon_o who_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v whether_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n or_o alive_a in_o the_o spirit_n whether_o good_a christian_n or_o false_a hypocrite_n but_o all_o the_o number_n of_o the_o baptise_a except_o excommunicate_n that_o be_v since_o cut_v off_o make_v this_o body_n now_o the_o word_n church_n i_o grant_v may_v and_o be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n and_o legal_a presumption_n as_o a_o jury_n of_o twelve_o man_n be_v call_v good_a man_n and_o true_a that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o presume_v to_o be_v such_o and_o they_o be_v the_o church_n in_o all_o humane_a account_n that_o be_v they_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o every_o particular_a that_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v wicked_a be_v presume_v to_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o be_v still_o part_n of_o the_o external_n church_n in_o which_o be_v the_o wheat_n and_o the_o tare_n and_o they_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o common_a by_o the_o union_n of_o sacrament_n and_o external_a rite_n 32._o de_fw-fr doctr_n christ._n lib._n 3._o c._n 32._o name_n and_o profession_n but_o by_o nothing_o else_o this_o doctrine_n be_v well_o explicate_v by_o s._n austin_n that_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v not_o reign_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o say_v it_o be_v bipartite_a but_o it_o be_v either_o true_a or_o mix_v or_o it_o be_v either_o true_a or_o counterfeit_v or_o some_o such_o thing_n for_o not_o only_o in_o eternity_n but_o even_o now_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n although_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o his_o church_n but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o those_o and_o these_o as_o if_o they_o be_v both_o of_o one_o body_n propter_fw-la temporalem_fw-la commixtionem_fw-la &_o communionem_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la they_o be_v only_o combine_v by_o a_o temporal_a mixtion_n and_o unite_v by_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o to_o my_o sense_n all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n seem_v to_o say_v for_o when_o they_o excommunicate_v a_o person_n than_o they_o throw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n meaning_n that_o all_o his_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o which_o they_o can_v take_v cognisance_n be_v but_o by_o the_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o external_a society_n maximum_fw-la imp_a ri_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la fides_fw-la aut_fw-la charitas_fw-la nostra_fw-la ut_fw-la quoniam_fw-la zizania_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la cernimus_fw-la ipsi_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la recedamus_fw-la â—_o cypr._n lib._n 3._o ep_v 3._o ad_fw-la maximum_fw-la now_o out_o of_o this_o society_n no_o man_n must_v depart_v because_o although_o a_o better_a union_n with_o christ_n and_o one_o another_o be_v most_o necessary_a yet_o even_o this_o can_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v for_o by_o the_o outward_a the_o inward_a be_v set_v forward_o and_o promote_v and_o therefore_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o pretence_n that_o the_o wicked_a be_v mingle_v with_o the_o godly_a be_v foolish_a and_o unreasonable_a for_o by_o such_o depart_a rigaltianae_n scil._n ep_v 51._o edit_n rigaltianae_n a_o man_n be_v not_o sure_o he_o shall_v depart_v from_o all_o the_o wicked_a but_o he_o be_v sure_a he_o shall_v leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o good_a who_o be_v mingle_v in_o the_o common_a mass_n with_o the_o wicked_a or_o else_o all_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n be_v wicked_a and_o what_o can_v such_o man_n propound_v to_o themselves_o of_o advantage_n when_o they_o certain_o forsake_v the_o society_n of_o the_o good_a for_o a_o imaginary_a departure_n from_o the_o wicked_a and_o after_o all_o the_o care_n they_o can_v take_v they_o leave_v a_o society_n in_o which_o be_v some_o intemperate_a or_o many_o worldly_a man_n and_o erect_v a_o congregation_n for_o aught_o they_o know_v of_o none_o but_o hypocrite_n so_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n be_v permixta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la as_o s._n austin_n be_v content_v it_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o mix_a assembly_n suprà _fw-la vbi_fw-la suprà _fw-la and_o for_o this_o mixture_n sake_n under_o the_o cover_n and_o knot_n of_o external_a communion_n the_o church_n that_o be_v all_o that_o company_n be_v esteem_v one_o body_n and_o the_o appellative_n be_v make_v in_o common_a and_o so_o be_v the_o address_n and_o office_n and_o ministery_n because_o of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o now_o some_o will_v be_v good_a and_o a_o great_a many_o that_o be_v evil_a be_v undiscernable_o so_o and_o in_o that_o communion_n be_v the_o way_n and_o ministery_n and_o engagement_n of_o be_v good_a and_o above_o all_o in_o that_o society_n be_v all_o those_o that_o be_v real_o good_a therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o we_o call_v this_o great_a mixtion_n by_o the_o name_n of_o ecclesia_fw-la or_o the_o church_n but_o then_o since_o the_o church_n have_v a_o more_o sacred_a notion_n it_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n his_o dove_n his_o belove_a his_o body_n his_o member_n his_o temple_n his_o house_n in_o which_o he_o love_v to_o dwell_v and_o which_o shall_v dwell_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o this_o church_n be_v know_v and_o discern_v and_o love_v by_o god_n and_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n therefore_o although_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o nomenclature_n of_o outward_a appearance_n and_o account_n of_o law_n we_o call_v the_o mix_a society_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o when_o we_o consider_v it_o in_o the_o true_a proper_a and_o primary_n meaning_n by_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o his_o church_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o god_n sense_n in_o the_o way_n in_o which_o he_o own_v it_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v holy_a unite_v unto_o christ_n like_v to_o he_o and_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o other_o be_v but_o a_o heap_n of_o man_n keep_v good_a company_n call_v themselves_o by_o a_o good_a name_n manage_v the_o external_a part_n of_o union_n and_o ministry_n but_o because_o they_o otherwise_o belong_v not_o to_o god_n the_o promise_v not_o otherwise_o belong_v to_o they_o but_o as_o they_o may_v and_o when_o they_o *_o expurgati_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la macula_fw-la aut_fw-la ruga_fw-la quia_fw-la peccatores_fw-la donec_fw-la non_fw-la poenitet_fw-la eos_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la prioris_fw-la nâ—n_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la cum_fw-la autem_fw-la poenitel_a jam_fw-la sani_fw-la sunt_fw-la pacian_a ep_n 3._o ad_fw-la symp_z onium_fw-la idem_fw-la aâ—t_fw-la s._n hieron_n comment_n in_o ephes._n c._n 5._o maculaâ—i_fw-la ab_fw-la eâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la alieni_fw-la esse_fw-la censentur_fw-la nisi_fw-la rursum_fw-la per_fw-la
concilio_n generali_fw-la praesidens_fw-la and_o the_o 3d._a council_n of_o toledo_n in_o the_o 18_o chapter_n use_v this_o mandatory_a form_n praecipit_fw-la haec_fw-la sancta_fw-la &_o vniversalis_fw-la synodus_fw-la 3_o but_o if_o we_o will_v suppose_v a_o catachrêsis_n in_o this_o style_n and_o that_o this_o title_n of_o universal_a mean_v but_o a_o particular_a that_o be_v a_o universal_a of_o that_o place_n though_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a expression_n because_o the_o most_o particular_a or_o local_a council_n be_v or_o may_v be_v universal_a to_o that_o place_n yet_o this_o may_v be_v pardon_v since_o it_o be_v like_o the_o catholic_n roman_n style_n that_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o universal_a particular_a church_n but_o after_o all_o this_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a in_o good_a earnest_n to_o tell_v which_o council_n be_v indeed_o universal_a or_o general_a council_n bellarmine_n reckon_v eighteen_o from_o nicene_n to_o trent_n inclusive_o so_o that_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n be_v the_o sixteenth_o and_o yet_o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o call_v it_o the_o eight_o general_n and_o be_v reprove_v for_o it_o by_o surius_n who_o for_o all_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n pretend_v to_o know_v more_o than_o the_o pope_n will_v allow_v the_o last_o lateran_n council_n viz._n the_o five_o be_v at_o rome_n esteem_v a_o general_n council_n in_o germany_n and_o france_n it_o pass_v for_o none_o at_o all_o but_o a_o faction_n and_o pack_n of_o cardinal_n 4._o there_o be_v divers_a general_n council_n that_o though_o they_o be_v such_o yet_o they_o be_v reject_v by_o almost_o all_o the_o christian_n world_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o these_o be_v not_o general_a council_n because_o they_o be_v convention_n of_o heretical_a person_n for_o if_o a_o council_n can_v consist_v of_o heretical_a person_n as_o by_o this_o instance_n it_o appear_v it_o may_v than_o a_o general_n council_n be_v no_o sure_a rule_n or_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o those_o council_n which_o bellarmin_n call_v reprobate_a be_v as_o so_o many_o proof_n of_o this_o for_o what_o ever_o can_v be_v say_v against_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n yet_o they_o can_v say_v but_o it_o consist_v of_o dc_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o general_a as_o any_o ever_o be_v before_o it_o but_o the_o fault_n that_o be_v find_v with_o it_o prove_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v accept_v but_o then_o they_o prove_v two_o thing_n more_o first_o that_o a_o general_n council_n bind_v not_o till_o it_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o its_o authority_n depend_v on_o they_o and_o they_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o it_o and_o second_o that_o there_o be_v some_o general_a council_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v infallible_a that_o they_o be_v direct_o false_a schismatical_a and_o heretical_a and_o if_o when_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v in_o a_o question_n and_o the_o communion_n like_o the_o question_n be_v in_o flux_n and_o reflux_n when_o one_o side_n prevail_v great_o they_o get_v a_o general_n council_n on_o their_o side_n and_o prevail_v by_o it_o but_o lose_v as_o much_o when_o the_o other_o side_n play_v the_o same_o game_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o advantage_n and_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o tell_v i_o of_o any_o collateral_a advantage_n that_o this_o council_n have_v more_o than_o another_o council_n for_o though_o i_o believe_v so_o yet_o other_o do_v not_o and_o their_o council_n be_v as_o much_o a_o general_n council_n to_o they_o as_o our_o council_n be_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o if_o general_a council_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o faith_n in_o those_o thing_n they_o determine_v than_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o affair_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v general_a council_n whether_o they_o say_v true_a or_o no_o be_v not_o now_o the_o question_n but_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o this_o viz._n whether_o be_v they_o general_a council_n or_o no_o for_o rely_v upon_o their_o authority_n for_o the_o truth_n if_o they_o be_v satisfy_v that_o they_o be_v general_a council_n that_o they_o speak_v and_o determine_v truth_n will_v be_v consequent_a and_o allow_v now_o than_o if_o this_o be_v the_o question_n then_o since_o divers_a general_n council_n be_v reprobate_v the_o consequent_a be_v that_o although_o they_o be_v general_a council_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v reprove_v and_o if_o a_o catholic_n produce_v the_o nicene_n council_n be_v r'encontre_v by_o a_o arian_n produce_v the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n which_o be_v far_o more_o numerous_a here_o be_v aquilis_fw-la aquilae_fw-la &_o pila_fw-la minantia_fw-la pilis_fw-la but_o who_o shall_v prevail_v if_o a_o general_n council_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o guide_v they_o will_v both_o prevail_v that_o be_v neither_o and_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v say_v by_o the_o catholic_n yea_o but_o our_o council_n determine_v for_o the_o truth_n but_o you_o for_o error_n for_o the_o arian_n will_v say_v so_o too_o but_o whether_o they_o do_v or_o no_o yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o may_v both_o say_v so_o and_o if_o they_o do_v than_o we_o do_v not_o find_v the_o truth_n out_o by_o the_o conduct_n and_o decision_n of_o a_o general_n council_n but_o we_o approve_v this_o general_n because_o upon_o other_o account_n we_o believe_v that_o what_o be_v there_o define_v be_v true_a and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n way_n here_o be_v best_a neque_fw-la ego_fw-la nicenum_n concilium_fw-la neque_fw-la tu_fw-la ariminense_n etc._n etc._n both_o side_n pretend_v to_o general_n council_n that_o which_o both_o equal_o pretend_v to_o will_v help_v neither_o therefore_o let_v we_o go_v to_o scripture_n but_o there_o be_v among_o many_o other_o two_o very_o considerable_a instance_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v plain_o at_o what_o rate_n council_n be_v declare_v general_n 755._o a._n d._n 755._o there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o c._n p._n under_o constantinus_n copronymus_n of_o 338_o bishop_n it_o be_v in_o that_o unhappy_a time_n when_o the_o question_n of_o worship_v or_o break_v image_n be_v dispute_v 789._o a_o d._n 786._o aut_fw-la 789._o this_o council_n command_v image_n to_o be_v destroy_v out_o of_o church_n and_o this_o be_v a_o general_n council_n and_o yet_o 26_o or_o as_o some_o say_v 31_o year_n after_o this_o be_v condemn_v by_o another_o general_a council_n viz._n the_o second_o at_o nice_a which_o decree_v image_n to_o be_v worship_v not_o long_o after_o about_o five_o year_n this_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a for_o that_o very_a reason_n be_v condemn_v by_o a_o general_n council_n of_o francford_n and_o general_o by_o the_o western_a church_n now_o of_o what_o value_n be_v a_o general_n council_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o question_n of_o faith_n when_o one_o general_n council_n condemn_v another_o general_a council_n with_o great_a liberty_n and_o without_o scruple_n and_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o allege_v reason_n or_o excuse_n why_o this_o or_o that_o council_n be_v condemn_v for_o if_o they_o be_v general_n and_o yet_o may_v without_o reason_n be_v condemn_v than_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n but_o if_o they_o be_v condemn_v with_o reason_n than_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a the_o other_o instance_n be_v in_o those_o council_n which_o be_v hold_v when_o the_o dispute_n begin_v between_o the_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n consist_v of_o almost_o a_o thousand_o father_n first_o and_o last_o define_v the_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o the_o five_o council_n in_o the_o lateran_n have_v condemn_v this_o council_n so_o far_o as_o to_o that_o article_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n all_o the_o world_n know_v how_o great_o they_o assert_v their_o own_o authority_n over_o the_o pope_n but_o therefore_o though_o in_o france_n it_o be_v accept_v yet_o in_o italy_n and_o spain_n it_o be_v not_o but_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o some_o council_n be_v partly_o approve_v and_o partly_o condemn_v the_o council_n of_o sardis_n that_o in_o trullo_n those_o of_o francfort_n constance_n and_o basil_n but_o that_o every_o man_n and_o every_o church_n accept_v the_o general_a council_n as_o far_o as_o they_o please_v and_o no_o further_o the_o greek_n receive_v but_o seven_o general_a council_n the_o lutheran_n receive_v six_o the_o eutychian_o in_o asia_n receive_v but_o the_o first_o three_o the_o nestorian_n in_o the_o east_n receive_v but_o the_o first_o two_o the_o anti-trinitarians_a in_o hungary_n and_o poland_n receive_v none_o the_o church_n of_o england_n receive_v the_o four_o first_o general_n as_o of_o high_a regard_n not_o that_o they_o be_v infallible_a but_o that_o they_o have_v determine_v wise_o and_o holy_o pro_fw-la captu_fw-la lectoris_fw-la habent_fw-la sva_fw-la fata_fw-la it_o
and_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n as_o well_o as_o any_o except_o the_o legate_n and_o their_o secret_a juncto_fw-la write_v book_n against_o one_o another_o and_o both_o side_n bring_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n for_o themselves_o and_o yet_o neither_o prevail_v sancta_fw-la croce_n the_o legate_n who_o well_o enough_o understand_v that_o the_o council_n intend_v not_o to_o determine_v the_o truth_n yet_o to_o silence_v their_o wrangling_n in_o the_o council_n let_v they_o dispute_v abroad_o but_o the_o council_n will_v not_o end_v it_o by_o clear_v the_o ambiguity_n and_o since_o this_o become_v the_o mode_n of_o christendom_n to_o do_v so_o upon_o design_n it_o can_v be_v no_o wonder_n that_o thing_n be_v leave_v uncertain_a for_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n it_o be_v well_o therefore_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v faith_n to_o her_o conclusion_n great_a than_o her_o premise_n can_v persuade_v it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o escape_v that_o be_v leave_v they_o as_o be_v conscious_a that_o none_o of_o their_o argument_n can_v enforce_v what_o they_o will_v have_v believe_v and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o they_o teach_v the_o conclusion_n and_o definition_n of_o council_n to_o be_v infallible_a though_o their_o argument_n and_o proceed_n be_v fallible_a and_o pitiful_a and_o false_a if_o they_o can_v persuade_v the_o world_n to_o this_o they_o have_v get_v the_o goal_n only_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v confess_v by_o they_o that_o do_v submit_v to_o the_o definition_n that_o they_o do_v so_o move_v to_o it_o by_o none_o of_o their_o reason_n but_o they_o know_v not_o why_o i_o do_v not_o here_o enter_v into_o the_o particular_a examination_n of_o the_o matter_n determine_v by_o many_o council_n by_o which_o it_o may_v large_o and_o plain_o appear_v how_o great_o general_a council_n have_v be_v mistake_v this_o have_v be_v observe_v already_o by_o many_o very_a learned_a man_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v the_o great_a instance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n as_o will_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o procedure_n of_o this_o book_n but_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o by_o reject_v divers_a general_n council_n have_v as_o i_o have_v above_o observe_v give_v proof_n enough_o of_o this_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v here_o uncertain_a i_o have_v prove_v and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v error_n here_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n any_o where_o else_o bellarmine_n confess_v so_o that_o i_o have_v thus_o far_o discharge_v what_o i_o undertake_v but_o beyond_o this_o there_o be_v some_o other_o particular_n fit_a to_o be_v consider_v by_o which_o it_o will_v yet_o further_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unless_o they_o will_v rely_v upon_o the_o plain_a scripture_n they_o have_v no_o sure_a foundation_n instance_n in_o those_o several_a article_n which_o some_o of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n say_v be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o other_o of_o their_o own_o party_n when_o they_o be_v press_v with_o they_o say_v they_o be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la but_o the_o opinion_n of_o private_a doctor_n that_o if_o a_o prince_n turn_v heretic_n that_o be_v be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a party_n he_o present_o lose_v all_o right_a to_o his_o temporal_a dominion_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v change_v kingdom_n take_v from_o one_o and_o give_v to_o another_o this_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o jesuit_n a_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v certa_fw-la indubitata_fw-la definita_fw-la virorum_fw-la clarissimorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la say_v creswel_o the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o philopater_n f._n garnet_n say_v more_o it_o be_v totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la ab_fw-la antiquissimis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la consensione_n recepta_fw-la doctrina_fw-la it_o be_v receive_v say_v creswel_o by_o the_o whole_a school_n of_o divine_n and_o canon-lawyer_n nay_o it_o be_v certum_fw-la &_o de_fw-la fide_fw-la it_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n i_o know_v that_o the_o english_a priest_n will_v think_v themselves_o injure_v if_o you_o impute_v this_o doctrine_n to_o they_o or_o say_v it_o be_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o yet_o that_o this_o power_n in_o temporal_n that_o he_o can_v depose_v king_n sometime_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n 3._o contr._n barclai_n cap._n 3._o non_fw-la opinio_fw-la sed_fw-la certitudo_fw-la apud_fw-la catholicos_fw-la est_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o opinion_n it_o be_v certain_a among_o the_o catholic_n now_o since_o this_o be_v not_o believe_v by_o all_o that_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n and_o yet_o by_o other_o of_o great_a note_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n to_o be_v certain_a to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v where_o this_o faith_n be_v found_v which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o faith_n where_o be_v their_o warrant_n their_o authority_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o article_n for_o if_o a_o english_a scholar_n in_o the_o college_n at_o rome_n have_v in_o confession_n to_o f._n parson_n creswel_o garnet_n bellarmine_n or_o any_o of_o their_o party_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o depose_v king_n in_o any_o case_n or_o of_o any_o pretence_n of_o kill_a king_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o can_v not_o have_v absolve_v he_o till_o he_o have_v renounce_v his_o heresy_n and_o they_o must_v have_v declare_v that_o if_o he_o have_v die_v in_o that_o persuasion_n he_o must_v have_v be_v damn_v what_o rest_n shall_v this_o poor_a man_n have_v or_o hope_v for_o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v declare_v for_o his_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o that_o his_o and_o not_o they_o be_v certain_a and_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o tell_v he_o no_o and_o yet_o for_o their_o article_n of_o faith_n have_v neither_o father_n nor_o council_n scripture_n nor_o reason_n tradition_n nor_o ancient_a precedent_n where_o then_o be_v this_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o article_n be_v build_v it_o lie_v low_a as_o low_a as_o hell_n but_o can_v never_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v and_o yet_o among_o they_o article_n of_o faith_n grow_v up_o without_o root_n and_o without_o foundation_n but_o a_o man_n may_v be_v threaten_v with_o damnation_n among_o they_o for_o any_o trifle_n and_o affright_v with_o clapper_n and_o man_n of_o clout_n if_o they_o have_v a_o clear_a and_o certain_a rule_n why_o do_v their_o doctor_n differ_v about_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n they_o say_v some_o thing_n be_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o indeed_o they_o can_v but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o it_o among_o roman_a doctor_n they_o may_v have_v many_o faith_n as_o they_o have_v breviaries_n in_o several_a church_n secundum_fw-la usum_fw-la sarum_n secundum_fw-la usum_fw-la scholae_fw-la romanae_fw-la and_o so_o without_o ground_n or_o reason_n even_o the_o catholic_n become_v heretic_n one_o to_o another_o it_o be_v by_o chance_n if_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v otherwise_o 2._o what_o make_v a_o point_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o decision_n of_o a_o general_n council_n then_o since_o no_o general_n council_n have_v say_v so_o then_o this_o proposition_n be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la that_o what_o a_o general_a council_n say_v be_v true_a be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o the_o authority_n be_v not_o de_fw-mi fide_fw-la then_o how_o can_v the_o particular_n of_o her_o determination_n be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la for_o the_o conclusion_n must_v follow_v the_o weak_a part_n and_o if_o the_o authority_n itself_o be_v leave_v in_o uncertainty_n the_o decree_n can_v be_v infallible_a 3._o as_o no_o man_n live_a can_v tell_v that_o a_o council_n have_v proceed_v right_o so_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v when_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v firm_o decree_v or_o when_o a_o matter_n be_v sufficient_o propound_v or_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v perfect_o define_v a_o article_n of_o all_o this_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v the_o great_a testimony_n in_o the_o world_n where_o there_o be_v council_n against_o council_n pope_n against_o pope_n and_o among_o so_o many_o decree_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n it_o can_v be_v tell_v what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o certain_a for_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v send_v their_o rescript_n to_o a_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o prelate_n to_o order_v a_o affair_n of_o life_n or_o doctrine_n either_o he_o write_v that_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o oblige_v all_o christendom_n or_o do_v not_o if_o not_o why_o be_v it_o put_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n for_o what_o be_v a_o great_a signature_n or_o can_v pass_v a_o great_a obligation_n than_o the_o authentic_a code_n of_o law_n but_o if_o these_o be_v write_v with_o a_o intent_n to_o oblige_v all_o christendom_n how_o come_v they_o to_o be_v prejudice_v
word_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n creed_n for_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o be_v threaten_v with_o damnation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v whatever_o their_o church_n have_v determine_v and_o yet_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v know_v it_o but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o parish_n priest_n or_o confessor_n it_o lie_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o parish_n priest_n to_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v any_o thing_n and_o be_v of_o any_o religion_n and_o trust_v to_o any_o article_n as_o they_o shall_v choose_v and_o find_v to_o their_o purpose_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n require_v tradition_n to_o be_v add_v and_o receive_v equal_a with_o scripture_n they_o both_o not_o single_o but_o in_o conjunction_n make_v up_o the_o full_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o indeed_o general_o their_o whole_a church_n understand_v one_o to_o be_v incomplete_a without_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o master_n white_a who_o i_o suppose_v tell_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o his_o neighbour_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_n position_n that_o all_o its_o doctrine_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n which_o proposition_n be_v tie_v with_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n give_v a_o very_a good_a account_n of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o excellent_a sense_n thus_o tradition_n must_v be_v receive_v with_o equal_a authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o council_n and_o wonder_v not_o for_o say_v master_n white_a all_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o scripture_n you_o may_v believe_v so_o if_o you_o please_v for_o the_o contrary_n be_v not_o a_o catholic_n doctrine_n but_o if_o these_o two_o thing_n do_v not_o agree_v better_o than_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o tell_v what_o regard_n will_v be_v have_v to_o what_o the_o council_n say_v the_o people_n know_v not_o that_o but_o as_o their_o priest_n teach_v they_o and_o though_o they_o be_v bind_v under_o great_a pain_n to_o believe_v the_o whole_a catholic_n religion_n yet_o that_o the_o priest_n themselves_o do_v not_o know_v it_o or_o wilful_o misreport_n it_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o people_n can_v tell_v it_o it_o be_v too_o evident_a in_o this_o instance_n and_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o dispute_n which_o be_v among_o themselves_o about_o many_o considerable_a article_n in_o their_o catholic_n religion_n alibi_fw-la vide_fw-la wadding_n of_o immac_n oncept_n p._n 282._o &_o p._n 334._o &_o alibi_fw-la pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la speak_v of_o thomas_n aquinas_n call_v his_o doctrine_n the_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o divers_a particular_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n bridget_n which_o be_v contradict_v by_o those_o of_o s._n katherine_n of_o sienna_n now_o they_o not_o rely_v on_o the_o way_n of_o god_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n who_o teach_v they_o according_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o order_n or_o private_a fancy_n and_o expound_v their_o rule_n by_o measure_n of_o their_o own_o but_o yet_o such_o which_o they_o make_v to_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o rely_v for_o their_o faith_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o this_o when_o it_o come_v to_o practice_v be_v nothing_o but_o their_o private_a priest_n and_o he_o do_v not_o always_o tell_v they_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o church_n and_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o be_v not_o always_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o instance_n now_o set_v down_o faithful_a in_o relate_v of_o it_o but_o first_o consens_fw-la himself_n by_o his_o subtlety_n and_o then_o other_o by_o his_o confidence_n and_o therefore_o in_o be_v impossible_a there_o can_v be_v any_o certainty_n to_o they_o that_o proceed_v this_o way_n when_o god_n have_v so_o plain_o give_v they_o a_o better_a and_o require_v of_o they_o nothing_o but_o to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n as_o a_o superstructure_n of_o christian_a faith_n describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n in_o which_o they_o can_v suffer_v no_o illusion_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o uncertainty_n in_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v iv_o the_o next_o thing_n i_o observe_v be_v that_o they_o all_o talk_v of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o a_o charm_n and_o sacred_a amulet_n yet_o they_o can_v by_o all_o their_o art_n make_v we_o certain_a where_o or_o how_o infallible_o to_o find_v this_o church_n i_o have_v already_o in_o this_o section_n prove_v this_o in_o the_o main_a inquiry_n by_o show_v that_o the_o church_n be_v that_o body_n which_o they_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o but_o now_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o the_o church_n which_o they_o will_v point_v out_o can_v never_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o those_o indication_n and_o sign_n which_o they_o offer_v to_o the_o world_n as_o her_o characteristic_a note_n s._n austin_n in_o his_o excellent_a book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 3._o lib._n de_fw-fr vnit._n eccles._n cap._n &_o cap._n 17._o ergo_fw-la in_o scripture_n canonicis_fw-la eam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la requiramus_fw-la cap._n 3._o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o whereto_o be_v find_v but_o in_o praescripto_fw-la legis_fw-la in_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la praedictis_fw-la in_fw-la psalmorum_fw-la cantibus_fw-la in_fw-la ipsius_fw-la pastoris_fw-la vocibus_fw-la in_fw-la evangelistarum_fw-la praedicationibus_fw-la &_o laboribus_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la canonicis_fw-la authoritatibus_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o he_o give_v but_o one_o great_a note_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v adhere_v to_o the_o head_n jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n body_n who_o by_o charity_n be_v unite_v to_o one_o another_o and_o to_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n can_v obtain_v salvation_n and_o he_o add_v no_o other_o mark_n but_o that_o christ_n church_n be_v not_o this_o or_o that_o viz._n not_o of_o one_o denomination_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v adhesion_n to_o the_o head_n sententia_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr eccles_n militant_a lib._n 3._o cap._n sect._n nostra_fw-la autem_fw-la sententia_fw-la not_o jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v of_o the_o essential_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n now_o this_o be_v the_o great_a question_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o indeed_o of_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o know_v the_o church_n by_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a they_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o the_o great_a question_n of_o christendom_n and_o that_o which_o be_v condemn_v by_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o themselves_o be_v their_o foundation_n and_o this_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o considerable_a because_o concern_v very_o many_o head_n of_o their_o church_n it_o be_v too_o apparent_a that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o base_a of_o criminal_n and_o enemy_n of_o all_o godliness_n and_o concern_v other_o that_o be_v not_o so_o notorious_o wicked_a they_o can_v not_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n upon_o condition_n and_o judas_n fall_v from_o it_o by_o transgression_n but_o the_o uncertainty_n be_v yetgreat_a adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o church_n because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a who_o be_v true_a pope_n for_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o be_v a_o simoniac_a be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la no_o pope_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o bull_n of_o julius_n the_o second_o and_o yet_o beside_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v call_v a_o most_o notorious_a simoniac_a sixtus_n quintus_n give_v a_o obligation_n under_o his_o hand_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o cardinal_n d'este_fw-fr will_v bring_v over_o his_o voice_n to_o he_o and_o make_v he_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v never_o make_v hierom_n matthew_n a_o cardinal_n which_o when_o he_o break_v the_o cardinal_n send_v his_o obligation_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o intend_v to_o accuse_v he_o of_o simony_n but_o it_o break_v the_o pope_n heart_n and_o so_o he_o escape_v here_o and_o be_v reserve_v to_o be_v hear_v before_o a_o more_o unerring_a judicatory_a and_o when_o pius_n quartus_fw-la use_v all_o the_o secret_a art_n to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v see_v in_o it_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n dispatch_v away_o the_o bishop_n from_o rome_n he_o forbid_v the_o archbishop_n of_o
thing_n we_o can_v certain_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n how_o shall_v the_o poor_a roman_a catholic_n be_v at_o rest_n in_o his_o inquiry_n here_o be_v in_o all_o this_o nothing_o but_o uncertainty_n of_o truth_n or_o certainty_n of_o error_n and_o what_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v add_v more_o i_o may_v tire_v myself_o and_o my_o reader_n if_o i_o shall_v enumerate_v all_o that_o be_v very_o considerable_a in_o this_o inquiry_n i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o insist_v upon_o their_o uncertainty_n in_o their_o great_a and_o considerable_a question_n about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o to_o be_v seven_o be_v with_o they_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o since_o there_o be_v not_o among_o they_o any_o authentic_a definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o tell_v what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o sacrament_n therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o tell_v how_o many_o they_o be_v for_o in_o this_o case_n they_o can_v tell_v the_o number_n unless_o they_o know_v for_o what_o reason_n they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v so_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n differ_v great_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n bernard_n reckon_v wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o s._n austin_n call_v omnem_fw-la ritunt_fw-la cultus_fw-la divini_fw-la a_o sacrament_n and_o otherwhile_o he_o say_v there_o be_v but_o two_o and_o the_o schoolman_n dispute_v whether_o or_o no_o a_o sacrament_n can_v be_v define_v and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n clandestine_v marriage_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o church_n always_o detest_v they_o which_o indeed_o may_v very_o well_o be_v for_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o yet_o private_a mass_n and_o communion_n the_o ancient_a church_n always_o do_v detest_v except_o in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o then_o when_o at_o trent_n they_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v nullity_n it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v sacrament_n all_o the_o whole_a affair_n in_o their_o sacrament_n of_o order_n be_v a_o body_n of_o contingent_a proposition_n they_o can_v agree_v where_o the_o apostle_n receive_v their_o several_a order_n by_o what_o form_n of_o word_n and_o whether_o at_o one_o time_n or_o by_o part_n and_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o same_o word_n by_o which_o some_o of_o they_o say_v they_o be_v make_v priest_n they_o general_o expound_v they_o to_o signify_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o laity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o clergy_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la which_o signify_v one_o thing_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o another_o to_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o mark_n of_o difference_n they_o can_v agree_v where_o or_o by_o who_o extreme_a unction_n be_v institute_v they_o can_v tell_v whether_o any_o wafer_n be_v actual_o transubstantiate_v because_o they_o never_o can_v know_v by_o divine_a faith_n whether_o the_o suppose_a priest_n be_v a_o real_a priest_n or_o have_v right_a intention_n and_o yet_o they_o certain_o do_v worship_n it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o uncertainty_n but_o i_o will_v add_v nothing_o more_o but_o this_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o if_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v uncertain_a when_o they_o can_v dare_v not_o trust_v their_o reason_n or_o their_o sense_n in_o the_o wonderful_a invention_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o when_o many_o of_o their_o wise_a doctor_n profess_v that_o their_o pretend_a infallibility_n do_v final_o rely_v upon_o prudential_a motive_n i_o conclude_v this_o therefore_o with_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n remotis_fw-la ergo_fw-la omnibus_fw-la talibus_fw-la 16._o de_fw-fr vnit._n eccles_n cap._n 16._o etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n therefore_o be_v remove_v let_v they_o demonstrate_v their_o church_n if_o they_o can_v not_o in_o the_o sermon_n and_o rumour_n of_o the_o african_n roman_n not_o in_o the_o council_n of_o their_o bishop_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o any_o disputer_n not_o in_o sign_n and_o deceitful_a miracle_n because_o against_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v warn_v and_o prepare_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o psalm_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o all_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n and_o that_o be_v my_o next_o undertake_n to_o show_v the_o firmness_n of_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o great_a principle_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n even_o the_o holy_a scripture_n section_n ii_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o great_a foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n this_o question_n be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o it_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v among_o they_o who_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v agree_v upon_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o current_n descend_v testimony_n of_o all_o age_n of_o christianity_n and_o they_o who_o thus_o be_v first_o lead_n into_o this_o belief_n find_v upon_o trial_n great_a after-proof_n by_o argument_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a and_o such_o as_o cause_v a_o perfect_a adhesion_n to_o this_o truth_n that_o they_o be_v god_n word_n a_o adhesion_n i_o say_v so_o perfect_a as_o exclude_v all_o manner_n of_o practical_a doubt_n now_o then_o among_o we_o so_o persuade_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o or_o no_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o contain_v in_o they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o be_v there_o any_o other_o word_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o scripture_n which_o deliver_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o life_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n till_o yesterday_o and_o although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n affirm_v tradition_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o without_o the_o addition_n of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a rule_n but_o together_o with_o tradition_n they_o be_v yet_o now_o two_o or_o three_o gentleman_n have_v get_v upon_o the_o coach-wheel_n and_o have_v raise_v a_o cloud_n of_o dust_n enough_o to_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n even_o of_o their_o own_o party_n 1546._o vid._n hist._n council_n trident._n sub_fw-la paul_n 3._o a._n d._n 1546._o make_v they_o not_o to_o see_v what_o till_o now_o all_o their_o seer_n tell_v they_o and_o tradition_n be_v not_o only_o a_o suppletory_n to_o the_o deficiency_n of_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v now_o the_o only_a record_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o this_o be_v too_o bold_a and_o impossible_a a_o attempt_n and_o have_v late_o be_v sufficient_o reprove_v by_o some_o learned_a person_n of_o our_o church_n i_o shall_v therefore_o not_o trouble_v myself_o with_o such_o a_o frontless_a error_n and_o illusion_n but_o speak_v that_o truth_n which_o by_o justify_v the_o scripture_n fullness_n and_o perfection_n will_v overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n deny_v it_o and_z ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la cast_v down_o this_o new_a mudwall_n throw_v into_o a_o dirty_a heap_n by_o m._n w._n and_o his_o under-dawber_n m._n s._n who_o with_o great_a pleasure_n behold_v and_o wonder_v at_o their_o own_o work_n and_o call_v it_o a_o marble_n building_n 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o christian_n in_o faith_n and_o manner_n a_o full_a and_o perfect_a declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o certain_a because_o we_o have_v no_o other_o for_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o all_o christian_n believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o same_o ground_n prove_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v these_o indeed_o have_v a_o testimony_n that_o be_v credible_a as_o any_o thing_n that_o make_v faith_n to_o man_n the_o universal_a testimony_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o s._n austin_n say_v evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v not_o move_v i_o the_o apostle_n at_o first_o own_a these_o write_n the_o church_n receive_v they_o they_o transmit_v they_o to_o their_o posterity_n they_o ground_v their_o faith_n upon_o they_o they_o prove_v their_o proposition_n by_o they_o by_o they_o
sufficient_a testimony_n and_o confession_n of_o enemy_n and_o of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o bear_v witness_n that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o such_o man_n who_o by_o miracle_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v divini_fw-la homines_fw-la man_n endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n and_o trust_v with_o his_o message_n and_o when_o it_o be_v thus_o far_o prove_v by_o god_n it_o become_v the_o immediate_a &_o sole_a ministry_n of_o entire_a salvation_n and_o the_o whole_a repository_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o when_o thing_n be_v come_v thus_o far_o if_o it_o inquire_v whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a institution_n to_o salvation_n we_o need_v no_o other_o we_o can_v have_v no_o better_a testimony_n than_o itself_o concern_v itself_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o have_v already_o bring_v from_o it_o sufficient_a affirmation_n of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n in_o the_o precede_a answer_n to_o i._n s._n his_o first_o way_n in_o his_o four_o appendix_n 3._o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v contain_v in_o they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n god_n can_v cause_v such_o a_o book_n to_o be_v write_v and_o he_o do_v so_o to_o the_o jew_n he_o cause_v his_o whole_a law_n to_o be_v write_v he_o engrave_v in_o stone_n he_o command_v the_o authentic_a copy_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o ark_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a security_n of_o the_o convey_n it_o and_o tradition_n be_v not_o rely_v upon_o it_o be_v not_o trust_v with_o any_o law_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n now_o since_o this_o be_v once_o do_v and_o therefore_o be_v always_o possible_a to_o be_v do_v why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v now_o there_o be_v no_o pretence_n of_o reason_n but_o very_o much_o for_o it_o for_o 1._o why_o shall_v the_o book_n of_o s._n matthew_n be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o very_a title_n of_o s._n mark_n be_v book_n and_o s._n luke_n affirm_v the_o design_n of_o his_o book_n be_v to_o declare_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n then_o believe_v and_o in_o which_o his_o friend_n be_v instuct_v which_o we_o can_v but_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n 2._o what_o end_n can_v there_o be_v in_o write_v these_o book_n but_o to_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o christ_n history_n and_o doctrine_n 3._o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v set_v down_o and_o therefore_o to_o omit_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a must_v needs_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a and_o unprofitable_a way_n of_o writing_n 4._o there_o yet_o never_o be_v any_o catholic_n father_n that_o do_v affirm_v in_o term_n or_o in_o full_a and_o equivalent_a sense_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v defective_a in_o the_o record_v any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o unanimous_o they_o teach_v the_o contrary_a as_o i_o shall_v show_v by_o and_o by_o 5._o the_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o suppose_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o conclude_v against_o christianity_n and_o they_o know_v no_o other_o repository_n of_o it_o and_o estimate_v no_o other_o 6._o the_o persecutor_n of_o christianity_n intend_v to_o destroy_v christianity_n hope_v to_o prevail_v by_o cause_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v burn_v which_o have_v be_v a_o foolish_a and_o unlikely_a design_n if_o that_o have_v not_o be_v the_o ark_n that_o keep_v the_o record_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_n law_n 7._o that_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o write_v in_o his_o life-time_n but_o preach_v only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v plain_a and_o reasonable_a because_o all_o be_v not_o finish_v and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n be_v not_o perfect_v till_o the_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o be_v it_o do_v present_o but_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o infallible_a record_n put_v into_o the_o apostle_n sufficient_a for_o its_o publication_n and_o continuance_n but_o before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v before_o this_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n be_v to_o depart_v all_o be_v write_v that_o be_v intend_v because_o no_o thing_n else_o can_v infallible_o convey_v the_o doctrine_n now_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o every_o doctrine_n as_o much_o as_o of_o any_o and_o the_o case_n of_o the_o whole_a rather_o than_o of_o any_o part_n of_o it_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v high_o agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o the_o very_a end_n of_o this_o oeconomy_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v write_v and_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n can_v the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n write_v so_o many_o book_n 4._o but_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n we_o may_v be_v convince_v by_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o sermon_n of_o salvation_n be_v preach_v to_o all_o to_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a it_o must_v be_v a_o common_a concern_v and_o therefore_o fit_v to_o all_o capacity_n and_o consequent_o make_v easy_a for_o easy_a learner_n now_o this_o design_n be_v plain_o signify_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n by_o the_o abbreviature_n the_o symbol_n and_o catalogue_n of_o credenda_fw-la which_o be_v short_a and_o plain_a and_o easy_a and_o to_o which_o salvation_n be_v promise_v now_o if_o he_o that_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 10._o 1_o john_n 5._o 10._o have_v eternal_a life_n 3._o john_n 17._o 3._o that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o the_o value_n and_o acceptability_n of_o believe_v do_v extend_v this_o faith_n shall_v prevail_v unto_o salvation_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v the_o affirmation_n of_o scripture_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o competent_a foundation_n of_o faith_n the_o scripture_n that_o contain_v much_o more_o even_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n can_v want_v any_o necessary_a thing_n when_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n be_v so_o narrow_a christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a adequate_a object_n of_o save_a faith_n 3._o john_n 17._o 3._o to_o know_v god_n and_o who_o he_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n now_o this_o be_v the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v reveal_v large_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o adequate_a object_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v there_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v know_v of_o they_o and_o to_o be_v know_v be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n that_o god_n be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n justice_n holiness_n power_n that_o his_o providence_n be_v over_o all_o and_o mercy_n unto_o all_o and_o concern_v christ_n all_o the_o attribute_n and_o qualification_n by_o which_o he_o be_v capable_a and_o fit_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n for_o we_o and_o to_o become_v our_o lord_n and_o the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n able_a to_o destroy_v all_o his_o enemy_n eternal_o and_o to_o reward_v his_o servant_n with_o a_o glorious_a and_o indefectible_a kingdom_n all_o this_o be_v declare_v in_o scripture_n so_o that_o concern_v the_o full_a object_n of_o faith_n manifest_v in_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o scripture_n be_v full_a and_o whatever_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o attribute_n belong_v to_o this_o prime_a and_o full_a object_n all_o that_o also_o be_v in_o scripture_n full_o declare_v and_o all_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n the_o antecedent_n the_o formal_a and_o the_o consequent_a act_n of_o faith_n be_v there_o express_o command_v viz._n to_o know_v god_n to_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o word_n to_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o son_n by_o the_o consequent_a act_n of_o faith_n all_o this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n in_o which_o not_o only_o we_o be_v command_v to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o we_o be_v tell_v which_o they_o be_v there_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o honour_n and_o fear_n to_o love_v and_o obey_v god_n and_o his_o holy_a son_n to_o fear_v and_o reverence_v he_o to_o adore_v and_o invocate_v he_o to_o crave_v his_o aid_n and_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_o not_o to_o trust_v in_o or_o call_v upon_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o divine_a empire_n over_o we_o or_o divine_a excellence_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v so_o particular_a in_o recount_v all_o the_o part_n of_o duty_n that_o it_o descend_v special_o to_o enumerate_v the_o duty_n of_o king_n and_o subject_n bishop_n and_o people_n parent_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n to_o
show_v love_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o our_o equal_n to_o our_o inferior_n counsel_n and_o help_v favour_n and_o good_a will_n bounty_n and_o kindness_n a_o good_a word_n and_o a_o good_a deed_n the_o scripture_n have_v give_v we_o commandment_n concern_v our_o very_a thought_n to_o be_v thankful_a and_o hospitable_a to_o be_v humble_a and_o comply_a what_o ever_o good_a thing_n be_v teach_v by_o any_o or_o all_o the_o philosopher_n in_o the_o world_n all_o that_o and_o much_o more_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o a_o much_o better_a manner_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v want_v the_o very_a degree_n and_o the_o order_n of_o virtue_n be_v there_o provide_v for_o and_o if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o the_o high_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o sufficient_a to_o all_o intent_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n let_v any_o man_n come_v forth_o and_o say_v as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o young_a man_n restat_fw-la adhuc_fw-la unum_fw-la there_o be_v one_o thing_n want_v yet_o and_o let_v he_o show_v it_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a further_o 5._o what_o be_v or_o what_o can_v be_v want_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o all_o that_o we_o know_v of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o jesus_n set_v down_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v there_o any_o one_o miracle_n that_o ever_o christ_n do_v the_o notice_n of_o which_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n do_v we_o know_v any_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v or_o say_v but_o what_o be_v in_o scripture_n some_o thing_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v say_v by_o christ_n secret_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n secret_o to_o some_o favourite_n disciple_n but_o some_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o believe_v and_o none_o of_o the_o other_o be_v know_v so_o that_o either_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v full_o all_o thing_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n or_o else_o we_o have_v no_o gospel_n at_o all_o for_o except_z what_o be_v in_o scripture_n we_o have_v not_o a_o sufficient_a record_n of_o almost_o one_o saying_n or_o one_o miracle_n s._n paul_n quote_v one_o say_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o in_o any_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v better_a to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v and_o s._n hierom_n record_v another_o be_v never_o very_o glad_a but_o when_o you_o see_v your_o brother_n live_v in_o charity_n if_o s._n paul_n have_v not_o write_v the_o first_o and_o transmit_v it_o in_o scripture_n we_o have_v not_o know_v it_o any_o more_o than_o those_o many_o other_o which_o be_v lose_v for_o not_o be_v write_v and_o for_o the_o quotation_n of_o s._n hierom_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o good_a say_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v christ_n word_n or_o no_o we_o have_v but_o a_o single_a testimony_n now_o then_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n when_o of_o all_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o certain_o all_o necessary_a thing_n to_o salvation_n must_v needs_o be_v contain_v or_o else_o they_o be_v never_o reveal_v there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o say_v or_o miracle_n or_o story_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v material_a preserve_v in_o any_o indubitable_a record_n but_o in_o scripture_n alone_o 6._o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o contain_v in_o they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o many_o great_a and_o capital_a error_n i_o instance_n in_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o libertine_n familist_n quaker_n and_o other_o enthusiast_n which_o issue_n from_o this_o corrupt_a fountain_n for_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v need_v a_o suppletory_n that_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n of_o themselves_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a fundamental_a both_o of_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o that_o of_o the_o libertine_n and_o quaker_n and_o those_o who_o in_o germany_n they_o call_v spirituales_fw-la such_o as_o david_n george_n harry_n nicholas_n swenckfeld_n sebastian_n franc_n and_o other_o these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o dead_a letter_n insufficient_a inefficacious_a this_o be_v but_o the_o sheath_n and_o the_o scabbard_n the_o bark_n and_o the_o shadow_n a_o carcase_n void_a of_o the_o internal_a light_n not_o apt_a to_o imprint_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n in_o we_o of_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o roman_a doctor_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n we_o know_v who_o they_o be_v that_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o outward_a letter_n ink_n thus_o figure_v in_o a_o book_n append._n j._n s._n in_o sure_a scote_n and_o in_o 4._o append._n unsense_v character_n waxen-natured_a word_n not_o yet_o sense_v apt_a to_o blunder_v and_o confound_v but_o to_o clear_v little_a or_o nothing_o these_o be_v as_o bad_a word_n as_o the_o other_o and_o some_o of_o they_o the_o same_o and_o all_o draw_v a_o long_a tail_n of_o evil_a consequent_n behind_o they_o 1._o from_o this_o principle_n as_o it_o be_v promote_v by_o the_o fanatic_n they_o derive_v a_o wander_a unsettle_a and_o a_o dissolute_a religion_n for_o they_o supply_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o scripture_n by_o a_o inward_a word_n which_o be_v only_o within_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o discipline_n reducible_a into_o no_o order_n not_o submit_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o have_v no_o rule_n by_o which_o it_o can_v be_v direct_v examine_v or_o judge_v hence_o come_v the_o infinite_a variety_n and_o contradiction_n of_o religion_n commence_v by_o man_n of_o this_o persuasion_n a_o religion_n that_o wander_v from_o day_n to_o day_n from_o fancy_n to_o fancy_n and_o alterable_a by_o every_o new_a illusion_n a_o religion_n in_o which_o some_o man_n shall_v be_v esteem_v a_o infallible_a judge_n to_o day_n and_o next_o week_n another_o but_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o any_o man_n may_v have_v his_o turn_n and_o any_o mischief_n may_v be_v believe_v and_o act_v if_o the_o devil_n get_v into_o the_o chair_n 2._o from_o this_o very_a same_o principle_n as_o it_o be_v promote_v by_o the_o papist_n they_o derive_v a_o religion_n imperious_a interest_v and_o tyrannical_a for_o as_o the_o fanatic_n supply_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o word_n internal_a so_o do_v the_o roman_a doctor_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o practice_n as_o the_o fanatic_a give_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o teach_v and_o define_v to_o the_o chief_a elder_n in_o the_o love_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n especial_o the_o jesuit_n give_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o that_o the_o fanatic_n give_v the_o supreme_a judgement_n to_o some_o one_o and_o the_o papist_n give_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o these_o also_o give_v it_o but_o to_o one_o man_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o judgement_n voice_n and_o definition_n must_v make_v up_o the_o deficiency_n of_o scripture_n but_o because_o the_o fanatic_n as_o it_o happen_v change_v their_o judge_n every_o month_n therefore_o they_o have_v a_o ambulatory_a religion_n but_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a way_n establish_v tyranny_n because_o their_o judge_n be_v one_o not_o in_o person_n but_o in_o succession_n and_o have_v always_o the_o same_o interest_n and_o have_v already_o resolve_v upon_o their_o way_n and_o can_v when_o they_o listen_v go_v further_o upon_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o be_v establish_v by_o humane_a power_n will_v unalterable_o persist_v in_o their_o right_n and_o their_o wrong_n and_o will_v never_o confess_v a_o error_n and_o be_v impatient_a of_o contradiction_n and_o therefore_o they_o impose_v irremediable_o and_o what_o they_o please_v upon_o conscience_n of_o which_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o judge_n now_o for_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o from_o scripture_n which_o if_o it_o be_v allow_v full_a perfect_a and_o sufficient_a unto_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n than_o whatsoever_o either_o of_o these_o party_n say_v must_v be_v try_v by_o scripture_n it_o must_v be_v show_v to_o be_v there_o or_o be_v reject_v but_o to_o avoid_v the_o trial_n there_o they_o tell_v you_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n unsense_v character_n word_n without_o sense_n or_o unsense_v and_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o inward_a word_n say_v one_o by_o the_o pope_n word_n in_o cathedrâ_fw-la say_v the_o other_o and_o then_o both_o the_o inward_a word_n and_o the_o pope_n word_n shall_v rule_v and_o determine_v every_o thing_n and_o the_o scripture_n will_v signify_v nothing_o but_o as_o under_o pretence_n of_o
scripture_n not_o because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v but_o because_o without_o such_o testimony_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o so_o be_v his_o very_a word_n and_o therefore_o whether_o they_o be_v easy_a or_o hard_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n the_o question_n will_v be_v indeterminable_a that_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o origen_n '_o s_o argument_n 3_o in_o epist._n ad_fw-la rom._n lib_n 3_o but_o more_o plain_o yet_o after_o these_o thing_n as_o his_o custom_n be_v he_o will_v affirm_v or_o prove_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o also_o give_v a_o example_n to_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n they_o shall_v prove_v they_o not_o as_o produce_v by_o their_o own_o sentence_n but_o defend_v by_o divine_a testimony_n for_o if_o he_o so_o great_a and_o such_o a_o apostle_n believe_v not_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o say_n can_v be_v sufficient_a unless_o he_o teach_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n how_o much_o rather_o ought_v we_o who_o be_v the_o least_o observe_v this_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v not_o when_o we_o teach_v produce_v our_o own_o but_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n add_v to_o this_o what_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n matth._n tract_n 23._o in_o matth._n as_o our_o saviour_n impose_v silence_n upon_o the_o sadducee_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o faithful_o convince_v that_o false_a opinion_n which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v truth_n so_o also_o shall_v the_o follower_n of_o christ_n do_v by_o the_o example_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o according_a to_o sound_a doctrine_n every_o voice_n of_o pharaoh_n ought_v to_o be_v silent_a the_o next_o in_o order_n be_v s._n cyprian_n who_o indeed_o speak_v for_o tradition_n not_o mean_v the_o modus_fw-la tradendi_fw-la but_o the_o doctrina_fw-la tradita_fw-la for_o it_o be_v such_o a_o tradition_n as_o be_v in_o scripture_n the_o doctrine_n deliver_v first_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o then_o consign_v in_o scripture_n pompeium_n epist._n ad_fw-la pompeium_n let_v nothing_o be_v innovate_v but_o that_o be_v deliver_v whence_o be_v that_o tradition_n whether_o descend_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o evangelical_n authority_n or_o come_v from_o the_o commandment_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v write_v god_n witness_n and_o propound_v to_o jesus_n nave_n say_v the_o book_n of_o this_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o thou_o shall_v meditate_v in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v our_o lord_n also_o send_v his_o apostle_n command_v the_o nation_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o teach_v that_o they_o may_v observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v if_o therefore_o it_o be_v either_o command_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o that_o come_v from_o any_o heresy_n shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v but_o that_o hand_n shall_v be_v impose_v upon_o they_o unto_o repentance_n then_o let_v even_o this_o holy_a tradition_n be_v observe_v this_o doctrine_n and_o counsel_n of_o s._n cyprian_n 5._o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr bapt._n contra_fw-la donatist_n cap._n 3._o etc._n etc._n 5._o bellarmine_n say_v be_v one_o of_o the_o error_n of_o s._n cyprian_a but_o s._n austin_n commend_v it_o as_o the_o best_a way_n and_o this_o procedure_n be_v also_o the_o same_o that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o descend_a age_n always_o follow_v of_o which_o there_o can_v in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o plain_a testimony_n give_v than_o in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o high_a question_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o mysterious_a trinity_n illuminat_fw-la catech._n â—_o &_o 5._o &_o 12._o &_o 16._o &_o 18._o illuminat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d catech._n 4._o illuminat_fw-la concern_v which_o he_o advise_v they_o to_o retain_v that_o zeal_n in_o their_o mind_n which_o by_o head_n and_o summary_n be_v expound_v to_o you_o but_z if_o god_n grant_v shall_v according_a to_o my_o strength_n be_v demonstrate_v to_o you_o by_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o behoove_v we_o not_o to_o deliver_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o thing_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o give_v credit_n to_o i_o speak_v unless_o what_o be_v speak_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o that_o be_v the_o security_n of_o our_o faith_n not_o which_o be_v from_o our_o invention_n but_o from_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o dissuasive_a be_v produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n basil_n moral_a s._n basil._n moral_a but_o the_o word_n which_o be_v not_o there_o set_v down_o at_o large_a â—uillard_n reg._n 8._o c._n 12._o edit_n paris_n 1547._o ex_fw-la officinâ_fw-la carol_n â—uillard_n be_v these_o what_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o faithful_a man_n that_o with_o a_o certain_a fullness_n of_o mind_n he_o believe_v the_o force_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o reject_v nothing_o and_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o to_o decree_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v new_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n but_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v locum_fw-la vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la epist._n 80._o stemus_fw-la itaque_fw-la arbitratui_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la inspiratae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la questio_fw-la erat_fw-la a_o dicendum_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la tres_fw-la hypostasis_n &_o unam_fw-la naturam_fw-la apud_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripio_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o sect._n alium_n locum_fw-la and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o doubt_n since_o whatsoever_o be_v without_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n capiti_fw-la vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la reg._n 72._o c._n 1._o cum_fw-la tiâ—ulo_fw-la praefixo_fw-la capiti_fw-la it_o be_v a_o sin_n these_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o no_o paraphrase_n be_v needful_a to_o illustrate_v they_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v those_o fierce_a word_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a defection_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o conviction_n of_o pride_n etc._n homil._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la fide_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n either_o to_o reject_v any_o thing_n of_o what_o be_v write_v or_o to_o introduce_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o since_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v but_o will_v fly_v from_o he_o because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n by_o which_o word_n s._n basil_n plain_o declare_v that_o the_o whole_a voice_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v most_o vehement_o forbid_v by_o a_o example_n take_v from_o man_n lest_o any_o thing_n of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o scripture_n be_v take_v away_o or_o which_o god_n forbid_v any_o thing_n be_v add_v to_o these_o word_n bellarmine_n and_o his_o follower_n that_o write_v against_o the_o dissuasive_a answer_n that_o s._n basil_n speak_v against_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n thing_n contrary_a to_o it_o and_o thing_n so_o strange_a from_o it_o as_o to_o be_v invent_v out_o of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o that_o he_o also_o speak_v of_o certain_a particular_a heresy_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o prâ—face_n 2._o which_o endeavour_n to_o escape_v from_o the_o pressure_n of_o these_o word_n be_v therefore_o very_o vain_a because_o s._n basil_n be_v not_o then_o dispute_v against_o any_o particular_a heresy_n as_o teach_v any_o thing_n against_o scripture_n or_o of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o he_o be_v about_o to_o describe_v the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n and_o that_o he_o may_v do_v this_o with_o faithfulness_n and_o simplicity_n and_o without_o reproof_n he_o declare_v he_o will_v do_v it_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o it_o be_v infidelity_n and_o pride_n to_o do_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o what_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v add_v to_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o as_o contrary_a as_o unfaithfulness_n or_o infidelity_n and_o what_o soever_o be_v not_o deliver_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o invention_n of_o man_n if_o offer_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n and_o and_o his_o follower_n make_v here_o a_o distinction_n where_o there_o be_v no_o
percu_fw-mi it_o gladius_fw-la dei_fw-la those_o thing_n which_o they_o make_v and_o find_v as_o it_o be_v by_o apostlical_a tradition_n without_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n smite_v by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o in_o s._n hierom_n time_n it_o be_v usual_a to_o pretend_v tradition_n apostolical_a and_o yet_o that_o all_o which_o be_v then_o so_o early_o call_v so_o be_v not_o so_o and_o therefore_o all_o late_a pretence_n still_o as_o they_o be_v late_a be_v the_o worse_o and_o that_o the_o way_n to_o try_v those_o pretence_n be_v the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n without_o which_o testimony_n they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o god_n will_v punish_v they_o helvid_n adverâ—_n helvid_n and_o dispute_v against_o helvidius_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n but_o as_o we_o deny_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v so_o we_o refuse_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v we_o believe_v our_o lord_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n because_o we_o read_v it_o we_o believe_v not_o mary_n be_v marry_v after_o her_o delivery_n because_o we_o read_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o this_o very_a point_n the_o father_n endeavour_n to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n â—_o ambr._n tom_n â—_o particular_o 78._o ep._n 9_o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 78._o s._n epiphanius_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n austin_n 25._o august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la 84._o s._n basil_n the_o human_a gen_fw-la christi_fw-la homil._n 25._o though_o s._n basil_n believe_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o when_o he_o offer_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o tradition_n concern_v the_o slay_v of_o zechary_n upon_o that_o account_n s._n hierom_n reject_v the_o tradition_n as_o trifle_v as_o before_o i_o have_v cite_v he_o and_o therefore_o s._n john_n damascen_n go_v upon_o the_o same_o principle_n 〈◊〉_d lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr orthod_n fide_fw-la cap._n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v we_o look_v for_o nothing_o beyond_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o after_o all_o this_o s._n austin_n who_o be_v not_o the_o least_o among_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v very_o clear_a in_o this_o particular_a if_o any_o one_o lit_fw-fr lib._n 3._o cont_n lit_fw-fr concern_v christ_n or_o his_o church_n 6._o petâ—â—â—ani_fw-la c._n 6._o or_o concern_v any_o other_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o faith_n or_o our_o life_n i_o will_v not_o say_v if_o we_o but_o what_o paul_n have_v add_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o praeter_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o scripture_n legalibus_fw-la &_o evangelicis_fw-la accepistis_fw-la beside_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n scripture_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v the_o word_n bellarmine_n quote_v and_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o they_o say_z that_o praeter_fw-la must_v signify_v contra_fw-la beside_o that_o be_v against_o and_o the_o same_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o hart_n the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o conference_n and_o by_o the_o louvain_n doctor_n but_o if_o this_o answer_n may_v serve_v non_fw-la habebis_fw-la deos_fw-la alienos_fw-la praeter_fw-la i_o may_v signify_v contra_fw-la i_o and_o then_o a_o man_n may_v christi_fw-la absit_fw-la mihi_fw-la gloriari_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la in_o cruse_n jesus_n christi_fw-la for_o all_o this_o commandment_n say_v there_o be_v two_o god_n so_o one_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o and_o the_o apostle_n may_v glory_v in_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o he_o glory_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o thing_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o christ_n cross._n but_o s._n austin_n be_v a_o better_a grammarian_n than_o to_o speak_v so_o improper_o praeter_fw-la 54._o elegant_a lib._n 3._o cap._n 54._o and_o praeterquam_fw-la be_v all_o one_o as_o i_o be_o covetous_a of_o nothing_o praeter_fw-la laudem_fw-la vel_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la laudis_fw-la nulli_fw-la place_n praeterquam_fw-la mihi_fw-la vel_fw-la praeter_fw-la i_o and_o indeed_o praeterquam_fw-la eandem_fw-la aut_fw-la prope_fw-la parem_fw-la vim_o obtinet_fw-la quam_fw-la nisi_fw-la say_v laurentius_n valla_n but_o to_o make_v praeterquam_fw-la to_o signify_v contra_fw-la quam_fw-la be_v a_o violence_n to_o be_v allow_v by_o no_o master_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o all_o the_o world_n know_v s._n austin_n be_v and_o if_o we_o inquire_v what_o signication_n it_o have_v in_o law_n juris_fw-la in_o vocabular_n utriusque_fw-la juris_fw-la we_o find_v it_o signify_v various_o indeed_o but_o never_o to_o any_o such_o purpose_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o thing_n who_o nature_n be_v whole_o separate_v than_o it_o signify_v inclusive_o as_o i_o give_v all_o my_o vine_n praeter_fw-la domum_fw-la beside_o my_o house_n there_o the_o house_n be_v suppose_v also_o to_o be_v give_v but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v subordinate_a and_o include_v in_o the_o general_n then_o praeter_fw-la signify_v exclusive_o as_o i_o give_v unto_o thou_o all_o my_o book_n praeter_fw-la augustinum_n de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la beside_o or_o except_v s._n austin_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n there_o s._n augustine_n book_n be_v not_o give_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o the_o last_o word_n in_o this_o case_n will_v operate_v nothing_o contr_n s._n august_n vocat_fw-la scripturas_fw-la sacâ—as_fw-la divinam_fw-la stateram_fw-la l._n 2._o contr_n unless_o they_o be_v exclusive_a and_o if_o in_o the_o first_o they_o be_v exclusive_a they_o be_v not_o sense_n but_o that_o praeterquam_fw-la shall_v mean_v only_o what_o be_v contrary_a 1â—_n donat._n c._n 1â—_n be_v a_o novelty_n take_v up_o without_o reason_n but_o not_o without_o great_a need_n doctr_n lib._n â—_o de_fw-fr doctr_n but_o however_o that_o s._n austin_n do_v not_o mean_v only_o to_o reprove_v they_o that_o introduce_v into_o faith_n and_o manner_n imperavit_fw-la christ._n c._n 9_o vide_fw-la eundem_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n ult_n de_fw-fr consensâ—_n evangelistarum_fw-la quicquid_fw-la servator_fw-la de_fw-la suis_fw-la factis_fw-la &_o dictis_fw-la nos_fw-la legere_fw-la voluit_fw-la hoc_fw-la scribendum_fw-la illis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la suis_fw-la manibus_fw-la imperavit_fw-la such_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o scripture_n but_o such_o which_o be_v beside_o it_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o in_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o a_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o he_o affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o life_n and_o doctrine_n be_v find_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a as_o s._n austin_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v than_o who_o ever_o add_v to_o this_o any_o thing_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n though_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o here_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o anathema_n because_o of_o his_o own_o he_o add_v to_o that_o rule_n of_o faith_n &_o manner_n which_o god_n who_o only_o can_v do_v it_o have_v make_v to_o this_o 11._o lib._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scâ—ipto_o c._n 11._o bellarmin_n answer_v that_o s._n austin_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n such_o thing_n which_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o all_o he_o may_v have_v add_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n too_o and_o all_o the_o other_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o particular_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o what_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o belief_n of_o that_o necessary_a to_o all_o but_o that_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o creed_n nor_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o what_o of_o the_o five_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n be_v they_o plain_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o after_o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o if_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n be_v in_o the_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n then_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o he_o be_v a_o very_a wise_a and_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v so_o for_o as_o by_o faith_n s._n austin_n understand_v the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n so_o by_o mores_fw-la vivendi_fw-la he_o understand_v hope_n and_o charity_n as_o himself_o in_o the_o very_a place_n express_v himself_o and_o beyond_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o integrate_a they_o what_o a_o christian_a need_n to_o know_v i_o have_v not_o learned_a but_o if_o he_o will_v learn_v more_o yet_o there_o be_v in_o place_n less_o plain_a thing_n enough_o to_o make_v we_o learned_a unto_o curiosity_n brief_o by_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n the_o scripture_n have_v enough_o for_o every_o one_o and_o in_o all_o case_n of_o necessary_a religion_n and_o much_o more_o then_o what_o be_v necessary_a nay_o there_o be_v nothing_o beside_o it_o that_o can_v come_v into_o our_o rule_n 1._o rule_n lib._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi
to_o come_v but_o christ_n be_v the_o substance_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord's-day_n be_v no_o law_n in_o christendom_n till_o the_o laodicean-council_n but_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v keep_v as_o strict_o as_o the_o chrisian_a lord's-day_n and_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o with_o liberty_n but_o with_o a_o intuition_n to_o the_o avoid_v offence_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o lord's-day_n come_v not_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o it_o do_v not_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o be_v mere_o a_o christian_a festival_n and_o holy_a day_n but_o at_o last_o that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord's-day_n be_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a i_o desire_v it_o be_v hearty_o believe_v by_o every_o christian_a for_o though_o it_o will_v make_v nothing_o against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o question_n of_o faith_n and_o rule_v of_o manner_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o engagement_n on_o all_o man_n to_o keep_v it_o with_o the_o great_a religion_n 6._o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o it_o be_v fit_a i_o take_v notice_n of_o another_o particular_a offer_v by_o the_o by_o not_o in_o justification_n of_o tradition_n but_o in_o defiance_n of_o they_o that_o oppose_v it_o if_o the_o protestant_n oppose_v all_o tradition_n in_o general_n 5._o e._n w._n p._n 5._o they_o must_v quit_v every_o tenet_n of_o protestant_a religion_n as_o protestantism_n for_o example_n sake_n the_o belief_n of_o two_o sacrament_n only_o etc._n etc._n the_o charge_n be_v fierce_a and_o the_o stroke_n be_v little_a it_o be_v unadvised_o say_v that_o every_o protestant_a doctrine_n quâ_fw-la talis_fw-la must_v be_v quit_v if_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n for_o this_o very_a proposition_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v a_o main_a protestant_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o certain_o must_v not_o be_v quit_v if_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n that_o be_v if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a it_o must_v not_o be_v forsake_v and_o although_o in_o the_o whole_a progress_n of_o this_o book_n protestant_n religion_n will_v be_v great_o justify_v by_o scripture_n yet_o for_o the_o present_a i_o desire_v the_o gentleman_n to_o consider_v a_o little_a better_o about_o give_v the_o chalice_n to_o all_o communicant_n whether_o their_o deny_v it_o to_o the_o laity_n be_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o consider_v what_o place_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n he_o have_v for_o worship_v and_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o for_o have_v their_o public_a devotion_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n but_o of_o these_o hereafter_o as_o to_o the_o instance_n of_o two_o sacrament_n only_o i_o desire_v the_o gentleman_n to_o understand_v our_o doctrine_n a_o little_a better_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n only_o but_o that_o of_o those_o ritual_n command_v in_o scripture_n which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a use_n call_v sacrament_n by_o a_o word_n of_o art_n two_o only_a be_v general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o although_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v this_o by_o a_o tradition_n much_o more_o universal_a than_o by_o which_o the_o roman_a doctor_n can_v prove_v seven_o yet_o we_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n for_o our_o doctrine_n and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v it_o with_o this_o gentleman_n that_o send_v his_o chartel_n unless_o he_o have_v give_v better_a proof_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o his_o temper_n yet_o i_o suppose_v if_o he_o read_v this_o book_n over_o he_o shall_v find_v something_o first_o or_o last_o to_o instruct_v he_o or_o at_o least_o to_o entertain_v he_o in_o that_o particular_a also_o but_o for_o the_o present_a lest_o such_o a_o unconcern_v trifle_n be_v forget_v i_o desire_v he_o to_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o concern_v himself_o in_o the_o just_a number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n for_o that_o there_o be_v bring_v in_o among_o they_o some_o new_a device_n i_o can_v call_v they_o sacrament_n but_o something_o like_o what_o they_o have_v already_o forge_v which_o be_v but_o external_a rite_n yet_o outdo_v most_o of_o their_o sacrament_n about_o the_o year_n 1630._o there_o be_v introduce_v into_o ireland_n by_o the_o franciscan_n and_o carmelite_n friar_n three_o pretty_a proposition_n 1._o whosoever_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o s._n francis_n shall_v never_o be_v prevent_v with_o a_o unhappy_a death_n 2._o whosoever_o shall_v take_v the_o scapular_a of_o the_o carmelites_n and_o die_v in_o the_o same_o shall_v never_o be_v damn_v 3._o whosoever_o shall_v fast_v the_o first_o saturday_n after_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o luissa_n a_o spanish_a nun_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n clare_n shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o second_o death_n now_o these_o external_a rite_n promise_v more_o grace_n than_o be_v confer_v by_o their_o sacrament_n for_o it_o promise_v a_o certainty_n of_o glory_n and_o a_o intermediat_a certainty_n of_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o to_o they_o be_v not_o and_o can_v be_v do_v according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n by_o all_o the_o other_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_n of_o their_o church_n now_o these_o thing_n be_v derive_v to_o they_o by_o pretend_a revelation_n of_o s._n francis_n and_o s._n simon_n stoc._n and_o though_o i_o know_v not_o what_o the_o priest_n and_o friar_n in_o england_n will_v think_v or_o say_v of_o this_o matter_n yet_o i_o assure_v they_o in_o ireland_n they_o be_v of_o great_a account_n and_o with_o much_o fancy_n religion_n and_o veneration_n use_v at_o this_o day_n and_o not_o long_o since_o visit_v some_o of_o my_o church_n i_o find_v a_o old_a nun_n in_o the_o neighbourhood_n a_o poor_a clare_n as_o i_o think_v but_o miss_v her_o cord_n about_o she_o which_o i_o have_v former_o observe_v she_o to_o wear_v i_o ask_v the_o cause_n and_o be_v free_o answer_v that_o a_o gentlewoman_n who_o have_v late_o die_v have_v purchase_v it_o of_o she_o to_o put_v about_o she_o in_o her_o grave_n and_o of_o how_o great_a veneration_n the_o saturday-fast_a be_v here_o every_o one_o know_v but_o the_o cause_n i_o know_v not_o till_o i_o have_v learn_v the_o story_n of_o s._n luissa_n and_o that_o fleming_n their_o archbishop_n of_o dublin_n have_v give_v countenance_n to_o it_o by_o his_o example_n and_o credulity_n but_o now_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o the_o question_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v outdo_v by_o the_o intervention_n of_o some_o new_a one_o which_o although_o they_o want_v the_o name_n do_v great_a effect_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o better_a title_n but_o i_o proceed_v to_o more_o material_a consideration_n cardinal_n perron_n have_v choose_v no_o other_o instance_n of_o matter_n necessary_a as_o he_o suppose_v they_o but_o there_o be_v many_o ritual_a matter_n custom_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v at_o least_o it_o be_v say_v so_o practise_v by_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o some_o it_o may_v be_v be_v descend_v down_o to_o we_o but_o because_o the_o church_n practise_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o ordain_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n do_v not_o observe_v it_o will_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o question_n to_o say_v there_o be_v or_o be_v not_o in_o these_o thing_n tradition_n apostolical_a the_o college_n of_o widow_n be_v dissolve_v the_o canon_n of_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v 6._o vide_fw-la ductor_n dub_v tantium_fw-la rule_n of_o conscience_n lib._n 3._o reg._n 11._o n._n 5._o 6._o oblige_v not_o the_o church_n and_o s._n paul_n rule_n of_o not_o elect_v a_o bishop_n that_o be_v a_o novice_n or_o young_a christian_a be_v not_o always_o observe_v at_o rome_n nay_o s._n paul_n himself_o consecrate_v timothy_n when_o he_o be_v but_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o age_n and_o the_o 133._o the_o regirald_n praâ—is_fw-la sori_fw-la pae_fw-la â—i_fw-la l._n â—_o c._n 12._o sect._n 3._o n._n 133._o wednesday_n and_o friday_n fast_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v a_o precept_n from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v observe_v but_o in_o very_a few_o place_n and_o of_o the_o fifty_o canon_n call_v apostolical_a very_o few_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n and_o of_o 84_o collect_v by_o clement_n as_o be_v suppose_v apost_n de_fw-fr sacr._n hâ—m_fw-la conti_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 105._o peres_n de_fw-fr tradiâ—_fw-la part_n 3._o c._n the_o author_n canon_n apost_n michael_n medina_n say_v scarce_o six_o or_o eight_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o latin_a church_n for_o in_o they_o many_o thing_n be_v contain_v say_v peresius_n which_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o time_n be_v
will_n some_o be_v scarce_o worth_a the_o remember_n and_o be_v of_o a_o obsolete_a and_o worn-out_a authority_n now_o if_o these_o man_n say_v true_a than_o they_o prove_v a_o tradition_n or_o else_o nothing_o will_v prove_v it_o but_o a_o consent_n absolute_o universal_a which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v for_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o speak_v against_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n particular_o cardinal_n cajetan_n bring_v as_o he_o say_v the_o irrefragable_a testimony_n of_o fifteen_o father_n against_o it_o other_o bring_v no_o less_o than_o two_o hundred_o and_o bandellus_fw-la bring_v in_o almost_o three_o hundred_o and_o that_o will_v go_v a_o great_a way_n to_o prove_v a_o tradition_n but_o that_o this_o also_o be_v not_o sufficient_a see_v what_o the_o other_o side_n say_v to_o this_o they_o say_v that_o scotus_n and_o holcot_n and_o vbertinusde_a casalis_fw-la and_o the_o old_a definition_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n be_v bring_v in_o false_o or_o violent_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o illiteral_a disputation_n and_o not_o far_o from_o sophistry_n to_o proceed_v in_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v for_o it_o happen_v sometime_o that_o a_o multitude_n of_o opiner_n proceed_v only_o from_o one_o famous_a doctor_n and_o that_o when_o the_o donatist_n do_v glory_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o author_n s._n austin_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o cause_n want_v truth_n when_o it_o endeavour_v to_o rely_v alone_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o many_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o relate_v the_o sentiment_n of_o s._n bernard_n bonaventure_n thomas_n and_o other_o devotee_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n as_o if_o they_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o know_v her_o privilege_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o have_v deny_v this_o of_o immaculate_a conception_n if_o it_o have_v be_v her_o due_a for_o she_o have_v many_o devout_a servant_n the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o and_o elisha_n though_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n double_v upon_o he_o yet_o say_v dominus_fw-la celavit_fw-la à _fw-la i_o &_o non_fw-la indicavit_fw-la mihi_fw-la and_o when_o elias_n complain_v he_o be_v leave_v alone_o god_n say_v he_o have_v 7000_o more_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o s._n peter_n walk_v not_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o s._n cyprian_a err_v in_o the_o point_n of_o rebaptise_v heretic_n for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v all_o thing_n unto_o all_o person_n that_o every_o age_n may_v have_v proper_a truth_n of_o its_o own_o which_o the_o former_a age_n know_v not_o thus_o salmeron_n discourse_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o many_o other_o more_o eminent_a who_o make_v use_v of_o authority_n and_o antiquity_n when_o it_o serve_v their_o turn_n and_o when_o it_o do_v not_o it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n and_o of_o no_o value_n but_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o then_o how_o shall_v tradition_n be_v prove_v if_o the_o little_a remnant_n of_o the_o dominican_n party_n which_o be_v against_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n shall_v chance_v to_o be_v bring_v off_o from_o their_o opinion_n as_o if_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o other_o order_n and_o many_o of_o this_o be_v already_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o conjecture_v that_o the_o rest_n may_v and_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o they_o will_v then_o call_v it_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n shall_v it_o then_o be_v reasonable_a to_o conclude_v that_o then_o this_o doctrine_n be_v and_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n when_o as_o yet_o we_o know_v and_o dare_v say_v it_o be_v not_o that_o be_v the_o case_n and_o that_o be_v the_o new_a doctrine_n but_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o be_v true_a and_o how_o little_a reason_n there_o be_v in_o it_o be_v now_o too_o apparent_a i_o see_v that_o vow_v to_o saint_n be_v now_o at_o rome_n account_v a_o apostolical_a doctrine_n but_o with_o what_o confidence_n can_v any_o jesuit_n tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v so_o when_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o chief_a party_n it_o come_v in_o late_a than_o the_o fountain_n of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n praetereà _fw-la de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la s_o s_o lib._n 3._o c._n 9_o sect._n praetereà _fw-la when_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v the_o use_n of_o vow_v to_o saint_n be_v not_o begin_v say_v bellarmine_n and_o cardinal_n jaques_n cardinal_n country_n le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr jaques_n perron_n confess_v that_o in_o the_o author_n more_o near_o to_o the_o apostolical_a age_n no_o footstep_n of_o this_o custom_n can_v be_v find_v where_o then_o be_v the_o tradition_n apostolical_a or_o can_v the_o affirmation_n of_o the_o present_a church_n make_v it_o so_o to_o make_v a_o new_a thing_n be_v easy_a but_o no_o man_n can_v make_v a_o old_a thing_n the_o consequence_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v this_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n be_v contain_v and_o express_v in_o the_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o beside_o it_o there_o be_v and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o introduce_v other_o article_n and_o upon_o other_o principle_n introduce_v a_o faith_n unknown_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v this_o i_o shall_v manifest_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n section_n iu._n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o the_o apostolical_a church_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o dissuasive_a it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o two_o testament_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o viz._n as_o belong_v to_o the_o faith_n come_v in_o after_o these_o foris_fw-la est_fw-la be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o christ_n and_o now_o i_o suppose_v what_o be_v then_o say_v be_v full_o verify_v and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n obtrude_a many_o proposition_n upon_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n and_o of_o which_o they_o can_v never_o show_v any_o universal_a or_o apostolical_a tradition_n urge_v those_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n impose_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o believe_v such_o point_n which_o be_v either_o deny_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o be_v count_v but_o indifferent_a and_o matter_n of_o opinion_n have_v disorder_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o make_v it_o to_o day_n a_o new_a thing_n and_o unlike_o the_o great_a and_o glorious_a founder_n of_o it_o who_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o the_o charge_n here_o then_o be_v double_a they_o have_v make_v new_a necessity_n and_o they_o have_v make_v new_a article_n i_o choose_v to_o speak_v first_o of_o their_o tyrannical_a manner_n of_o impose_v their_o article_n viz._n every_o thing_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n the_o other_o of_o the_o new_a matter_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o follow_a section_n first_o then_o i_o allege_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v teach_v by_o scripture_n and_o the_o example_n apostolical_a affirm_v but_o few_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o believe_v the_o whole_a scripture_n every_o thing_n they_o have_v learn_v there_o they_o equal_o believe_v but_o because_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v they_o do_v not_o equal_o learn_v and_o teach_v all_o that_o be_v in_o scripture_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v some_o oath_n say_v that_o immediate_o after_o they_o the_o church_n do_v agree_v upon_o a_o creed_n a_o symbol_n of_o article_n which_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o christian_a hope_n and_o that_o upon_o which_o charity_n or_o good_a life_n be_v to_o be_v build_v there_o be_v in_o scripture_n many_o creed_n the_o gentile_n creed_n 16._o matth._n 16._o 16._o martha_n creed_n the_o eunuch_n creed_n s._n peter_n creed_n 15._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 2._o &_o 15._o s._n paul_n creed_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o diligent_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 27._o joh._n 20._o 31._o &_o 11._o 27._o that_o jesus_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 69._o hebr._n 11._o &_o 6._o 69._o that_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a these_o confession_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o admirable_a effect_n by_o the_o first_o the_o gentile_n come_v to_o god_n by_o the_o follow_a 17._o matth._n 16._o 17._o blessedness_n be_v declare_v salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o to_o he_o that_o confess_v this_o god_n will_v come_v and_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o god_n and_o this_o belief_n
bind_v to_o believe_v truth_n which_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n this_o oblige_v upon_o supposition_n of_o a_o manifest_a discovery_n which_o may_v or_o may_v not_o happen_v but_o in_o the_o other_o case_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o inquire_v and_o all_o of_o we_o must_v be_v instruct_v and_o ever_o man_n must_v assent_v and_o without_o this_o we_o can_v be_v christ_n disciple_n we_o be_v rebel_n if_o we_o oppose_v the_o other_o and_o no_o good_a man_n can_v or_o do_v for_o if_o he_o be_v satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n he_o must_v and_o will_v believe_v it_o he_o can_v choose_v and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o confess_v it_o when_o he_o think_v god_n bid_v he_o or_o if_o he_o oppose_v it_o when_o he_o think_v god_n speak_v it_o he_o be_v malicious_a and_o a_o villain_n but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n say_v it_o than_o he_o must_v answer_v for_o more_o than_o he_o know_v or_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o be_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o be_v not_o subject_n or_o child_n unless_o we_o consent_v to_o these_o the_o other_o can_v come_v into_o the_o common_a account_n of_o mankind_n but_o as_o a_o man_n may_v become_v a_o law_n unto_o himself_o by_o a_o confident_a a_o unnecessary_a and_o even_o a_o false_a persuasion_n because_o even_o a_o err_a conscience_n can_v bind_v so_o much_o more_o can_v god_n become_v a_o law_n unto_o we_o when_o we_o by_o any_o accident_n come_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o revelation_n from_o god_n but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n that_o be_v these_o be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n many_o a_o man_n be_v a_o good_a christian_n without_o they_o and_o go_v to_o heaven_n though_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o they_o but_o without_o these_o no_o christian_a can_v be_v save_v now_o then_o the_o apostle_n the_o founder_n of_o christianity_n know_v the_o nature_n design_n efficacy_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n select_v such_o proposition_n which_o in_o conjunction_n do_v integrate_a our_o faith_n and_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v unto_o salvation_n not_o because_o these_o article_n be_v for_o themselves_o command_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o because_o without_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o we_o can_v not_o obtain_v the_o purpose_n and_o design_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v we_o can_v not_o be_v enable_v to_o serve_v god_n to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n this_o collect_n or_o symbol_n of_o proposition_n be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v always_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n esteem_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a digest_v of_o all_o the_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o beyond_o this_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o the_o foundation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v but_o this_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a complexion_n necessary_a so_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o man_n unto_o salvation_n s._n paul_n give_v we_o the_o first_o formal_a intimation_n of_o this_o measure_n 13._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 13._o in_o his_o advice_n to_o s._n timothy_n hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o keep_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o this_o be_v the_o depositum_fw-la that_o s._n paul_n leave_v with_o timothy_n the_o hypotyposis_n or_o summary_n of_o christian_a belief_n the_o christian_a creed_n which_o s._n paul_n oppose_v to_o the_o profane_a new_a talk_n 20._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o and_o the_o disputation_n of_o pretend_a learning_n meaning_n that_o this_o symbol_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o thing_n on_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o rely_v and_o this_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o faith_n other_o thing_n it_o be_v odds_n but_o they_o be_v babble_n and_o profane_a quarrel_v and_o unedifying_a argumentation_n s._n ignatius_n recite_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o creed_n in_o four_o of_o the_o epistle_n usual_o attribute_v to_o he_o ephâ—sio_n epist_n 3._o ad_fw-la magnes_n &_o 5._o add_v philipp_n &_o 7._o ad_fw-la smyrnens_fw-la &_o 11._o add_v ephâ—sio_n some_o of_o which_o be_v witness_v by_o eusebius_n and_o s._n hierom_n and_o add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o this_o epiphonema_n haee_fw-la qui_fw-la planè_fw-la cognôrit_fw-la &_o crediderit_fw-la beatus_fw-la est_fw-la and_o s._n irenaeus_n recite_v the_o same_o creed_n or_o form_n of_o word_n differ_v only_o in_o order_n of_o place_v they_o 2._o s._n irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o ca_fw-mi â—_o 2._o but_o just_o the_o same_o article_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n and_o this_o be_v that_o tradition_n apostolical_a of_o which_o the_o church_n of_o old_a do_v so_o much_o glory_n and_o to_o which_o with_o so_o much_o confidence_n they_o appeal_v and_o by_o which_o they_o provoke_v the_o heretic_n to_o trial_n 3._o et._n cap._n 3._o this_o preach_v and_o this_o faith_n when_o the_o church_n scatter_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n have_v receive_v she_o keep_v diligent_o as_o dwell_v in_o one_o house_n and_o believe_v as_o have_v one_o soul_n and_o one_o heart_n and_o preach_v and_o teach_v and_o deliver_v these_o thing_n as_o possess_v one_o mouth_n for_o although_o there_o be_v divers_a speech_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o force_n of_o the_o tradition_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o neither_o do_v the_o church_n found_v in_o germany_n believe_v otherwise_o aut_fw-la aliter_fw-la tradunt_fw-la or_o have_v any_o other_o tradition_n nor_o the_o iberian_a church_n or_o those_o among_o the_o celtae_n nor_o the_o church_n in_o the_o east_n in_o egypt_n or_o in_o lybia_n nor_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o add_v that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o ignorant_a the_o idiot_n or_o catechumeni_fw-la but_o neither_o he_o who_o be_v most_o eloquent_a among_o the_o bishop_n can_v say_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o these_o for_o no_o man_n be_v above_o his_o master_n neither_o have_v he_o that_o be_v the_o low_a in_o speak_v lessen_v the_o tradition_n for_o the_o faith_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o he_o that_o can_v speak_v much_o can_v speak_v no_o more_o and_o he_o that_o speak_v little_a say_v no_o less_o this_o creed_n also_o he_o recite_v again_o affirm_v that_o even_o those_o nation_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n yet_o by_o this_o confession_n and_o this_o creed_n sunt_fw-la lib_fw-la 3_o cap._n 4._o propter_fw-la fidem_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la sapientissimi_fw-la sunt_fw-la do_v please_v god_n and_o be_v most_o wise_a through_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v of_o that_o truth_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o actual_a retention_n of_o which_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v right_o call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n by_o s._n paul_n 62._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 62._o and_o in_o relation_n to_o this_o s._n irenaeus_n reckon_v it_o to_o be_v all_o one_o extra_fw-la veritatem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la upon_o this_o collect_n of_o truth_n the_o church_n be_v found_v and_o upon_o this_o it_o be_v build_v up_o and_o in_o this_o all_o the_o apostolical_a church_n do_v hope_n for_o life_n eternal_a and_o by_o this_o they_o oppose_v all_o schism_n and_o heresy_n as_o know_v what_o their_o and_o our_o great_a master_n himself_o say_v in_o his_o last_o sermon_n 3._o john_n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n this_o also_o be_v most_o large_o teach_v by_o tertullian_n 14._o tertul_n de_fw-fr prescript_n adv_fw-la haerâ—t_fw-la c._n 13._o &_o 14._o who_o when_o he_o have_v recite_v the_o apostolical_a creed_n in_o the_o word_n and_o form_n the_o church_n then_o use_v it_o call_v it_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n he_o affirm_v this_o rule_n to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n he_o affirm_v that_o it_o admit_v of_o no_o question_n and_o have_v none_o but_o those_o which_o the_o heresy_n bring_v in_o and_o which_o indeed_o make_v heretic_n but_o this_o form_n remain_v in_o its_o order_n you_o may_v seek_v and_o handle_v and_o pour_v out_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o curiosity_n if_o any_o thing_n seem_v
ambiguous_a or_o obscure_a in_o case_n any_o brother_n be_v a_o doctor_n endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o knowledge_n but_o be_v curious_a with_o yourself_o and_o seek_v with_o yourself_o but_o at_o length_n it_o be_v better_a for_o you_o to_o be_v ignorant_a lest_o you_o come_v to_o know_v what_o you_o ought_v not_o for_o you_o already_o know_v what_o you_o ought_v faith_n consist_v in_o the_o rule_n veland_n lib._n the_o veland_n to_o know_v nothing_o beyond_o this_o be_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n irreformabilis_fw-la virg._n c._n 1._o regula_n quidem_fw-la fidei_fw-la una_fw-la â—mnino_fw-la est_fw-la sola_fw-la immobilis_fw-la &_o irreformabilis_fw-la to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o affirm_v that_o this_o rule_n be_v unalterable_a be_v immovable_a and_o irreformable_a it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v one_o unchangeable_o the_o same_o which_o when_o he_o have_v say_v he_o again_o recite_v the_o apostle_n creed_n â—_o lib._n the_o veland_n virg._n c._n â—_o he_o call_v it_o legem_fw-la fidei_fw-la this_o law_n of_o faith_n remain_v in_o other_o thing_n of_o discipline_n and_o conversation_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v thrust_v we_o forward_o and_o they_o may_v be_v correct_v and_o renew_v but_o the_o faith_n can_v be_v alter_v there_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o in_o that_o and_o it_o be_v of_o great_a remark_n what_o account_n tertullian_n give_v of_o the_o state_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n that_o church_n be_v in_o a_o happy_a state_n into_o which_o the_o apostle_n with_o their_o blood_n pour_v forth_o all_o their_o doctrine_n 36._o de_fw-fr prescript_n c._n 36._o let_v we_o see_v what_o she_o say_v what_o she_o teach_v what_o she_o publish_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o african_a church_n she_o know_v one_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n she_o mingle_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o evangelical_n and_o apostolical_a writing_n and_o from_o thence_o she_o drink_v that_o faith_n she_o sing_v with_o water_n she_o clothes_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n she_o feed_v with_o the_o eucharist_n she_o exhort_v to_o martyrdom_n and_o against_o this_o institution_n receive_v none_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o happy_a state_n and_o if_o in_o this_o she_o will_v abide_v her_o happiness_n have_v be_v as_o unalterable_a as_o her_o faith_n but_o from_o this_o how_o much_o she_o have_v degenerate_v will_v too_o much_o appear_v in_o the_o order_n of_o this_o discourse_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o this_o creed_n the_o church_n of_o god_n baptize_v all_o her_o catechuman_n to_o who_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n they_o consign_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n finem_fw-la s._n hilar._n l._n 10._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la vers_fw-la finem_fw-la for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o belief_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v the_o pure_a simple_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n in_o simplicitate_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la fide_fw-la justitia_fw-la est_fw-la in_o confession_n pietas_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la deus_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la beatam_fw-la vitam_fw-la per_fw-la difficiles_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la vocat_fw-la nec_fw-la multiplici_fw-la eloquentis_fw-la facundiae_fw-la genere_fw-la sollicitat_fw-la in_fw-la absoluto_fw-la nobis_fw-la ac_fw-la facili_fw-la est_fw-la aeternitas_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la credimus_fw-la suscitatum_fw-la à _fw-la mortuis_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la esse_fw-la dominum_fw-la confitemur_fw-la this_o be_v the_o breviary_n of_o the_o christian_a creed_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n synodis_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la say_v s._n hilary_n but_o speak_v more_o explicit_o to_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n he_o call_v they_o happy_a and_o glorious_a qui_fw-la perfectam_fw-la atque_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la fidem_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la &_o professione_n dei_fw-la retinentes_fw-la conscriptas_fw-la fides_fw-la hûc_fw-la usque_fw-la nescitis_fw-la because_o they_o keep_v the_o apostolical_a belief_n for_o that_o be_v perfect_a thus_o the_o church_n remain_v in_o the_o purity_n and_o innocent_a simplicity_n of_o the_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o confute_v heretic_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n or_o by_o appeal_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o this_o faith_n in_o the_o apostolical_a form_n and_o there_o be_v no_o change_n make_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o then_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o first_o simplicity_n begin_v to_o fall_v away_o and_o some_o new_a thing_n to_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o christian_a creed_n true_a it_o be_v that_o then_o christianity_n be_v in_o one_o complexion_n with_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o division_n of_o heart_n by_o a_o different_a opinion_n be_v likely_a to_o have_v influence_n upon_o the_o public_a peace_n if_o it_o be_v not_o compose_v by_o peaceable_a consent_n or_o prevail_a authority_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n there_o assemble_v together_o with_o the_o emperor_n power_n do_v give_v such_o a_o period_n to_o their_o question_n as_o they_o can_v but_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o they_o at_o their_o meeting_n recite_v any_o other_o creed_n than_o the_o apostolical_a for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o papam_fw-la in_o antidoto_fw-la ad_fw-la nicolaum_n 5._o papam_fw-la laurentius_n valla_n a_o canon_n in_o the_o lateran_n church_n affirm_v that_o himself_o have_v read_v in_o the_o ancient_a book_n of_o isidore_n who_o collect_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n certain_a it_o be_v the_o father_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o apostolical_a faith_n and_o the_o few_o word_n they_o add_v to_o the_o old_a form_n be_v nothing_o new_a but_o a_o few_o more_o explicate_v word_n of_o the_o same_o sense_n intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n as_o at_o that_o time_n the_o church_n do_v remember_v by_o the_o successive_a preach_n and_o write_v record_n which_o they_o have_v and_o we_o have_v not_o but_o especial_o by_o scripture_n but_o the_o change_n be_v so_o little_a or_o indeed_o so_o none_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n that_o they_o affirm_v of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d epiphan_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o creed_n deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o in_o the_o old_a latin_a missal_n publish_v at_o strasburgh_n an._n dom._n 1557._o after_o the_o recitation_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n as_o we_o usual_o call_v it_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o rubric_n finito_fw-la symbolo_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la dicat_fw-la sacerdos_n dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la so_o that_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o nicene_n father_n use_v no_o other_o creed_n than_o what_o themselves_o think_v to_o be_v the_o apostolical_a and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o credible_a because_o we_o find_v that_o some_o other_o copy_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n particular_o that_o which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o aquileia_n have_v divers_a word_n and_o amplification_n of_o some_o one_o article_n as_o to_o the_o article_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v add_v invisible_a and_o impassable_a which_o though_o the_o word_n be_v set_v down_o there_o because_o of_o the_o sabellian_n heresy_n yet_o they_o say_v nothing_o new_a but_o what_o to_o every_o man_n of_o reason_n be_v include_v in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v the_o addition_n of_o nice_a concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n include_v in_o the_o very_a natural_a filiation_n express_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o therefore_o this_o nicene_n creed_n be_v no_o more_o a_o new_a creed_n than_o be_v that_o of_o aquileia_n which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o in_o every_o word_n like_o the_o roman_a symbol_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o apostolical_a and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o case_n even_o of_o those_o symbol_n where_o something_o be_v omit_v that_o be_v sufficient_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o other_o article_n thus_o in_o some_o creed_n christ_n death_n be_v omit_v but_o his_o crucifixion_n and_o burial_n be_v set_v down_o the_o same_o variety_n also_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n which_o as_o it_o be_v omit_v in_o that_o form_n of_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n which_o i_o be_o now_o say_v be_v use_v by_o the_o nicene_n father_n so_o be_v it_o omit_v in_o the_o six_o several_a recitation_n and_o exposition_n of_o it_o make_v by_o chrysologus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o five_o exposition_n make_v of_o it_o by_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la and_o in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr symbolo_fw-la ad_fw-la catechumenos_fw-la and_o divers_a other_o so_o the_o article_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o nicene_n nor_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n nor_o
ruffinus_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v to_o separate_v and_o go_v to_o their_o several_a charge_n appoint_v normam_fw-la futurae_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la regulam_fw-la dandam_fw-la credentibus_fw-la unanimitatis_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la suae_fw-la indicium_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o what_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o measure_n for_o believer_n the_o index_n of_o faith_n and_o unity_n not_o any_o speech_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o even_o of_o they_o that_o go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o faith_n be_v admit_v or_o hear_v by_o the_o church_n by_o this_o creed_n the_o folding_n of_o infidelity_n be_v loose_v by_o this_o the_o gate_n of_o life_n be_v set_v open_a by_o this_o the_o glory_n of_o confession_n be_v show_v it_o be_v short_a in_o word_n but_o great_a in_o sacrament_n it_o confirm_v all_o man_n with_o the_o perfection_n of_o believe_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o confess_v with_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o resurrection_n whatsoever_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o patriarch_n whatsoever_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n whatsoever_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o beget_v competenteâ—_n serm._n 131._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la sive_fw-la serm._n 2._o the_o exposit_n symboli_fw-la ad_fw-la competenteâ—_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o god_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n totum_fw-la hoc_fw-la breviter_fw-la juxta_fw-la oraculum_fw-la propheticum_fw-la symbolum_n in_fw-la se_fw-la continet_fw-la confitendo_fw-la so_o s._n austin_n who_o also_o call_v it_o the_o fullness_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o short_a the_o certain_a rule_n which_o the_o apostle_n comprehend_v in_o twelve_o sentence_n that_o the_o believer_n may_v hold_v the_o catholic_n unity_n and_o convince_v the_o heretical_a pravity_n the_o comprehension_n and_o perfection_n of_o our_o faith_n 115._o serm._n 181._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la hom._n 115._o the_o short_a and_o perfect_a confession_n of_o the_o catholic_n symbol_n be_v consign_v with_o so_o many_o sentence_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n augustum_fw-la epist._n 13._o ad_fw-la pulcher._n augustum_fw-la be_v so_o furnish_v with_o celestial_a ammunition_n that_o all_o the_o opinion_n of_o heretic_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o with_o that_o sword_n alone_o say_v pope_n leo._n i_o can_v add_v many_o more_o testimony_n declare_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n but_o i_o sum_n they_o up_o in_o the_o word_n of_o rabanus_n maurus_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n there_o be_v but_o few_o word_n 56._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la institut_fw-la clericorum_fw-la cap._n 56._o but_o it_o contain_v all_o religion_n omnia_fw-la in_fw-la eo_fw-la continentur_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la for_o they_o be_v summary_o gather_v together_o from_o the_o whole_a scripture_n by_o the_o apostle_n that_o because_o many_o believer_n can_v read_v or_o if_o they_o can_v yet_o by_o their_o secular_a affair_n be_v hinder_v that_o they_o do_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n retain_v these_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o may_v have_v enough_o of_o save_v knowledge_n now_o then_o since_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o primitive_a age_n have_v not_o only_o declare_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v sufficient_o contain_v in_o the_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n know_v necessary_a they_o gather_v together_o in_o a_o symbol_n or_o form_n of_o confession_n and_o esteem_v the_o belief_n of_o this_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o require_v no_o more_o in_o credendis_fw-la as_o of_o necessity_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o simple_a belief_n of_o these_o article_n these_o thing_n ought_v to_o remain_v in_o their_o own_o form_n and_o order_n for_o what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o necessary_a be_v either_o such_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o article_n themselves_o or_o by_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o what_o god_n do_v command_v and_o what_o necessary_a effect_n every_o article_n have_v the_o apostle_n only_o can_v tell_v and_o other_o from_o they_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o a_o power_n of_o do_v so_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v have_v show_v their_o want_n of_o skill_n and_o by_o that_o confess_v their_o want_n of_o power_n of_o do_v that_o which_o to_o do_v be_v beyond_o their_o skill_n for_o which_o sin_n be_v venial_a and_o which_o be_v mortal_a all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v tell_v and_o how_o then_o can_v they_o tell_v this_o of_o error_n when_o they_o can_v tell_v it_o of_o action_n but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v search_v into_o the_o hard_a thing_n or_o any_o more_o secret_a sacrament_n of_o religion_n by_o that_o mean_n to_o raise_v up_o his_o mind_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o to_o a_o contempt_n of_o thing_n below_o he_o may_v do_v it_o if_o he_o please_v so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o impose_v the_o belief_n of_o his_o own_o speculation_n upon_o other_o or_o compel_v they_o to_o confess_v what_o they_o know_v not_o and_o what_o they_o can_v find_v in_o scripture_n or_o do_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o a_o long_a act_n of_o parliament_n or_o a_o indenture_n and_o covenant_n that_o be_v of_o great_a length_n end_v none_o but_o cause_v many_o contention_n and_o when_o many_o thing_n be_v define_v and_o definition_n spin_v out_o into_o declaration_n man_n believe_v less_o and_o know_v nothing_o more_o and_o what_o be_v man_n that_o he_o who_o know_v so_o little_a of_o his_o own_o body_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v private_o in_o his_o own_o house_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o meat_n he_o eat_v nay_o that_o know_v so_o little_a of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o be_v so_o great_a a_o stranger_n to_o the_o secret_a course_n of_o nature_n i_o say_v what_o be_v man_n that_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o secret_a this_o god_n only_o know_v serapion_n s._n athanas._o ep_a ad_fw-la serapion_n this_o he_o have_v not_o reveal_v this_o i_o admire_v but_o i_o understand_v not_o i_o believe_v but_o i_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o can_v a_o man_n enjoy_v the_o gift_n which_o god_n give_v and_o do_v what_o he_o command_v but_o he_o must_v dispute_v the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o gift_n or_o the_o metaphysic_n of_o a_o command_n can_v a_o man_n eat_v oyster_n unless_o he_o wrangle_v about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sense_n which_o that_o poor_a animal_n have_v and_o will_v not_o condit_v mushroom_n be_v swallow_v down_o unless_o you_o first_o tell_v whether_o they_o differ_v specifical_o from_o a_o sponge_n 13._o s._n basil._n de_fw-fr spir._n s._n c._n 13._o be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o i_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o can_v i_o take_v it_o thankful_o and_o believe_v it_o hearty_o and_o confess_v it_o joyful_o but_o i_o must_v pry_v into_o the_o secret_a and_o examine_v it_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o aristotle_n and_o porphyry_n and_o find_v out_o the_o nature_n and_o the_o undiscernible_a philosophy_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o change_n and_o torment_v my_o own_o brain_n and_o distract_v my_o heart_n and_o torment_v my_o brethren_n and_o lose_v my_o charity_n and_o hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n intend_v to_o i_o by_o the_o holy_a body_n because_o i_o break_v those_o few_o word_n into_o more_o question_n than_o the_o holy_a bread_n be_v into_o particle_n to_o be_v eat_v be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o i_o believe_v that_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o case_n we_o serve_v he_o faithful_o but_o we_o must_v descend_v into_o hell_n and_o inquire_v after_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o dream_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n and_o damn_v our_o brethren_n if_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o and_o themselves_o to_o be_v half_o damn_v in_o purgatory_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o we_o be_v christian_n that_o be_v that_o we_o put_v all_o our_o hope_n in_o god_n who_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o his_o death_n that_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n that_o we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o his_o body_n in_o baptism_n that_o he_o give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v live_v according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n that_o be_v that_o we_o do_v no_o evil_n that_o we_o do_v what_o good_a we_o can_v that_o we_o love_v god_n and_o love_v our_o brother_n that_o we_o suffer_v patient_o and_o do_v good_a thing_n in_o expectation_n of_o better_a even_o of_o
a_o happy_a resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n and_o which_o we_o shall_v receive_v if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v want_v to_o he_o that_o do_v all_o this_o but_o that_o he_o do_v so_o still_o be_v not_o this_o faith_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o this-faith_n unto_o salvation_n we_o all_o believe_v we_o shall_v arise_v from_o our_o grave_n at_o the_o last_o day_n one_o sort_n of_o christian_n think_v with_o one_o sort_n of_o body_n and_o another_o think_v with_o another_o but_o these_o conjecture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v account_v necessary_a and_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o dispute_v which_o it_o be_v for_o we_o shall_v never_o know_v by_o all_o our_o dispute_v but_o we_o may_v lose_v the_o good_a of_o it_o if_o we_o make_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o uncharitableness_n but_o beside_o this_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n jesus_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o do_v not_o they_o preach_v this_o faith_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o do_v they_o preach_v any_o other_o but_o severe_o reprove_v all_o curious_a and_o subtle_a question_n and_o all_o pretence_n of_o science_n or_o knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v when_o man_n languish_v about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n be_v we_o not_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o receive_v our_o weak_a brother_n unto_o doubtful_a disputation_n and_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o strive_v do_v not_o they_o say_v that_o all_o that_o keep_v the_o foundation_n shall_v be_v save_v some_o with_o and_o some_o without_o loss_n and_o that_o err_a brethren_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v and_o that_o if_o they_o be_v servant_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o this_o also_o unto_o they_o and_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o why_o shall_v one_o christian_a church_n condemn_v another_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n with_o herself_o and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n can_v be_v save_v now_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v we_o wise_a than_o they_o be_v our_o doctor_n more_o learned_a or_o more_o faithful_a be_v there_o another_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o church_n since_o their_o day_n or_o be_v god_n less_o merciful_a to_o we_o than_o he_o be_v to_o they_o or_o have_v he_o make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n narrow_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n than_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v man_n live_v better_a life_n now_o than_o at_o the_o first_o so_o that_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v so_o enlarge_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n lay_v at_o first_o be_v not_o broad_a enough_o to_o support_v the_o new_a building_n we_o find_v it_o much_o otherwise_o and_o man_n need_v not_o enlarge_v the_o article_n and_o condition_n of_o faith_n in_o these_o degenerate_a age_n wherein_o when_o christ_n come_v he_o shall_v hardly_o upon_o earth_n find_v any_o faith_n at_o all_o and_o if_o there_o be_v need_n yet_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o because_o christ_n only_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o no_o man_n be_v master_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o to_o come_v close_o to_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v nothing_o simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o that_o be_v not_o so_o always_o and_o this_o must_v be_v confess_v by_o all_o that_o admit_v of_o the_o so_o much_o commend_v rule_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n that_o which_o be_v always_o and_o every_o where_o believe_v by_o all_o that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o new_a measure_n no_o new_a article_n no_o new_a determination_n no_o declaration_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v any_o proposition_n that_o be_v not_o always_o believe_v and_o therefore_o as_o that_o which_o be_v first_o be_v true_a that_o which_o be_v at_o first_o and_o nothing_o else_o be_v necessary_a nay_o suppose_v many_o truth_n to_o be_v find_v out_o by_o industry_n and_o by_o divine_a assistance_n yet_o no_o more_o can_v be_v necessary_a because_o nothing_o of_o this_o can_v ever_o be_v want_v to_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o new_a discover_v truth_n can_v of_o itself_o be_v necessary_a neither_o can_v the_o discovery_n make_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v unless_o i_o find_v it_o to_o be_v discover_v and_o reveal_v by_o he_o who_o very_a discovery_n though_o accidental_a yet_o can_v make_v it_o necessary_a that_o be_v unless_o i_o be_v convince_v that_o god_n have_v speak_v it_o indeed_o if_o that_o happen_v there_o be_v no_o further_a inquiry_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o new_a revelation_n since_o the_o apostle_n die_v whatever_o come_v in_o after_o they_o be_v only_o by_o man_n ratiocination_n and_o therefore_o can_v never_o go_v beyond_o a_o probability_n in_o itself_o and_o never_o ought_v to_o pretend_v high_a lest_o god_n incommunicable_a right_n be_v invade_v which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o humane_a understanding_n the_o consequent_a of_o all_o this_o be_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o believe_v necessary_a section_n v._n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o a_o power_n of_o introduce_v into_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o endeavour_n to_o alter_v and_o suppress_v the_o old_a catholic_n doctrine_n now_o then_o have_v establish_v the_o christian_a rule_n and_o measure_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n show_v how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v usurp_v a_o empire_n over_o conscience_n offer_v to_o enlarge_v the_o faith_n to_o add_v new_a proposition_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o christian_n and_o impose_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o this_o i_o prove_v 1._o because_o they_o pretend_v to_o a_o power_n to_o do_v it_o 2._o they_o have_v reason_n and_o necessity_n to_o do_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o interest_n and_o they_o actual_o do_v so_o both_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n 3._o they_o use_v indirect_a and_o unworthy_a art_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o without_o reproach_n and_o discovery_n 4._o have_v do_v this_o they_o by_o enlarge_a faith_n destroy_v charity_n 1._o they_o pretend_v to_o a_o power_n to_o do_v it_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o dissuasive_a 1664._o chapt._n 1_o sect._n pag._n 10._o edit_n dublin_n 1664._o do_v sufficient_o prove_v this_o but_o because_o they_o be_v snarl_a at_o i_o shall_v justify_v and_o enlarge_v they_o and_o confirm_v their_o sense_n by_o other_o first_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n as_o his_o doctor_n teach_v the_o world_n to_o declare_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o can_v do_v that_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n by_o gather_v the_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n make_v up_o a_o symbol_n of_o what_o thing_n be_v necessary_a and_o by_o their_o impose_v this_o collection_n on_o all_o church_n their_o baptise_v into_o that_o faith_n their_o make_n it_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o christian_n do_v declare_v not_o only_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o those_o article_n to_o be_v learn_v and_o to_o be_v believe_v so_o the_o pope_n also_o pretend_v he_o can_v declare_v for_o declare_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a and_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v thing_n of_o vast_a difference_n he_o that_o declare_v it_o only_o to_o be_v true_a impose_v no_o necessity_n of_o believe_v it_o but_o if_o he_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a he_o to_o who_o it_o so_o appear_v can_v but_o believe_v it_o but_o if_o he_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v make_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o if_o any_o have_v power_n to_o declare_v this_o to_o declare_v i_o say_v not_o as_o a_o doctor_n but_o as_o a_o apostle_n as_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o he_o be_v master_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o conscience_n now_o that_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o this_o we_o be_v fierce_o teach_v by_o his_o doctor_n and_o by_o his_o law_n thus_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o extravagant_a de_fw-fr verborum_fw-la significatione_n ibid._n gloss_n ibid._n cap._n cum_fw-la inter_fw-la verb._n declaramus_fw-la say_v he_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n vicar_n can_v in_o that_o capacity_n make_v a_o declaration_n upon_o a_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n he_o can_v declare_v it_o authoritatiuè_fw-la not_o
only_o as_o a_o doctor_n but_o as_o a_o prince_n by_o empire_n and_o command_n as_o princeps_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o sorbon_n can_v declare_v as_o well_o as_o he_o upon_o the_o catholic_n faith_n if_o it_o be_v only_a matter_n of_o skill_n and_o learning_n but_o to_o declare_v so_o as_o to_o bind_v every_o man_n to_o believe_v it_o to_o declare_v so_o as_o the_o article_n shall_v be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n when_o before_o this_o declaration_n it_o be_v not_o so_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v pretend_v be_v declare_v and_o so_o this_o very_a gloss_n expound_v it_o add_v to_o the_o former_a word_n the_o pope_n can_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n if_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v take_v not_o proper_o but_o large_o that_o be_v for_o a_o doctrine_n which_o now_o we_o must_v believe_v whereas_o before_o such_o declaration_n we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o it_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gloss._n the_o sense_n of_o which_o be_v this_o there_o be_v some_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v such_o before_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o which_o be_v by_o the_o church_n declaration_n make_v so_o some_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o by_o the_o council_n or_o pope_n of_o rome_n after_o which_o declaration_n they_o be_v both_o alike_o equal_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o charge_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o dangerous_a and_o intolerable_a point_n for_o it_o say_v plain_o that_o whereas_o christ_n make_v some_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o pope_n can_v make_v other_o for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o he_o make_v they_o to_o be_v such_o and_o that_o be_v true_o according_a to_o their_o own_o word_n facere_fw-la articulum_fw-la fidei_fw-la this_o be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n neither_o will_v it_o suffice_v to_o say_v that_o this_o proposition_n so_o declare_v be_v before_o such_o a_o declaration_n real_o and_o indeed_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o itself_o but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o for_o this_o be_v all_o one_o in_o several_a word_n for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o relative_a term_n it_o be_v a_o proposition_n which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o confess_v and_o to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n now_o then_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v any_o article_n till_o it_o be_v declare_v as_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v a_o law_n till_o it_o be_v promulgate_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v till_o there_o be_v hear_v there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n and_o therefore_o no_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o truth_n be_v eternal_a but_o faith_n be_v but_o temporary_a and_o depend_v upon_o the_o declaration_n now_o then_o suppose_v any_o article_n i_o demand_v do_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n declare_v it_o to_o the_o church_n if_o not_o how_o do_v the_o pope_n know_v it_o who_o pretend_v to_o no_o new_a revelation_n if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o declare_v it_o how_o be_v they_o faithful_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 27._o act_n 20._o 27._o and_o how_o do_v s._n paul_n say_v true_o i_o have_v not_o fail_v or_o cease_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o declare_v to_o annunciate_v to_o you_o all_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o do_v say_v true_a and_o be_v faithful_a and_o do_v declare_v it_o all_o then_o be_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o pope_n declaration_n and_o than_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n not_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o of_o malice_n or_o pusillanimity_n not_o to_o confess_v it_o and_o a_o worse_a sin_n to_o have_v contradict_v it_o and_o who_o can_v suppose_v that_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o their_o descendant_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v then_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v not_o then_o it_o can_v now_o be_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v so_o then_o for_o to_o declare_v a_o thing_n proper_o be_v to_o publish_v what_o it_o be_v before_o if_o it_o be_v then_o there_o need_v no_o declaration_n of_o it_o now_o unless_o by_o declare_v we_o mean_v preach_v it_o and_o then_o every_o parish_n priest_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o and_o can_v do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n if_o therefore_o they_o mean_v more_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v then_o declare_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o the_o civil_a word_n for_o make_v it_o christ_n preach_v and_o the_o apostle_n impose_v it_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o itself_o and_o to_o we_o other_o declaration_n except_v only_o teach_n preach_v expound_v and_o exhort_v we_o know_v none_o and_o we_o need_v none_o for_o they_o only_o can_v do_v it_o and_z it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v it_o full_o but_o i_o need_v not_o argue_v and_o take_v pain_n to_o prove_v that_o by_o declare_v they_o mean_v more_o than_o mere_a preach_v themselves_o own_o the_o utmost_a intention_n of_o the_o charge_n the_o pope_n can_v statuere_fw-la articulos_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o be_v more_o than_o declare_v mere_o it_o must_v be_v to_o appoint_v to_o decree_v to_o determine_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v unto_o salvation_n etc._n art_n 27._o certum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o manâ—_n ecclesiae_fw-la aut_fw-la papae_fw-la prorsus_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la statuere_fw-la articulos_fw-la fide_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o because_o luther_n say_v the_o pope_n can_v not_o do_v this_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o bull_n of_o pope_n leo._n but_o we_o may_v yet_o further_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o for_o their_o doctor_n be_v plain_a in_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o foundation_n 107._o turrecrem_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n 107._o rule_n and_o principle_n of_o faith_n so_o turrecremata_fw-la for_o to_o he_o it_o belong_v to_o be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_v and_o science_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o faithful_a unto_o life_n eternal_a and_o again_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n ibid._n idem_fw-la ibid._n as_o to_o the_o general_a and_o principal_a master_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o determine_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o publish_v a_o symbol_n of_o faith_n to_o interpret_v the_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o approve_v and_o reprove_v the_o say_n of_o every_o doctor_n belong_v to_o faith_n hence_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o doctor_n say_v that_o the_o apostolical_a see_v be_v call_v the_o mistress_n and_o mother_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o can_v this_o mean_v but_o to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o do_v that_o be_v gloss_n extravag_n de_fw-fr uâ—rb_n signifi_n cap_fw-es quia_fw-la quorundum_fw-la gloss_n to_o be_v lord_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o christendom_n for_o to_o declare_v only_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o all_o they_o challenge_v they_o can_v do_v more_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o can_v not_o only_o declare_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o introduce_v a_o new_a one_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o suppose_v augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la to_o mean_a 1._o qu._n 59_o art_n 1._o when_o he_o say_v symbolum_n novum_fw-la condere_fw-la ad_fw-la papam_fw-la solum_fw-la spectat_fw-la and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o plain_a enough_o he_o add_v 2._o art_n 2._o as_o he_o can_v make_v a_o new_a creed_n or_o symbol_n of_o faith_n so_o he_o can_v multiply_v new_a article_n one_o upon_o another_o dicitur_fw-la vide_fw-la salmeron_n orolog_n in_o comment_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la roman_n part_n 3_o p._n 176._o sect._n tertiò_fw-la dicitur_fw-la for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o particular_a i_o shall_v give_v a_o very_a considerable_a instance_n which_o rely_v not_o upon_o the_o credit_n and_o testimony_n of_o their_o doctor_n but_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o notorious_a to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o they_o to_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v only_o declare_v a_o article_n but_o not_o make_v a_o new_a one_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o so_o declare_v a_o old_a one_o that_o they_o bring_v a_o new_a one_o in_o they_o pretend_v the_o old_a creed_n to_o be_v with_o child_n of_o a_o cushion_n and_o they_o introduce_v a_o suppositious_a child_n of_o their_o own_o the_o instance_n i_o mean_v be_v that_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n
the_o question_n be_v make_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o they_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o understand_v it_o easy_o enough_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n into_o the_o world_n the_o great_a proof_n that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o shiloh_n or_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v for_o whereas_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o enclosure_n and_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o no_o more_o but_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v and_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v no_o more_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o ecclesia_fw-la totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o church_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o universal_a or_o catholic_n church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n of_o all_o people_n and_o all_o language_n now_o this_o great_a and_o glorious_a mystery_n we_o confess_v in_o this_o article_n that_o be_v we_o confess_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o son_n the_o heathen_a for_o a_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o a_o possession_n that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n 35._o act_n 10._o 35._o but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o article_n and_o render_v the_o article_n also_o high_o considerable_a and_o represent_v it_o as_o fundamental_a and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o very_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o determine_v one_o of_o the_o great_a question_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o dispute_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o be_v not_o only_o easy_a and_o intelligible_a but_o great_o for_o edification_n now_o then_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o her_o head_n and_o member_n expound_v or_o declare_v this_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n so_o the_o nicene_n creed_n here_o be_v no_o difference_n and_o no_o commentary_n but_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o one_o word_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n only_o it_o include_v also_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o this_o catholic_n church_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v i_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v disseminated_a over_o the_o world_n and_o not_o limit_v to_o the_o jewish_a pale_a and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n jesus_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v handle_v this_o article_n after_o another_o manner_n she_o have_v explain_v it_o so_o clear_o that_o no_o wise_a man_n can_v believe_v it_o she_o have_v declare_v the_o article_n so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o new_a one_o and_o make_v a_o addition_n to_o it_o that_o destroy_v the_o principal_a sanctam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la matrem_fw-la &_o magistram_fw-la agnosco_fw-la i_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a roman_a church_n the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o creed_n it_o be_v add_v as_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o athanasian_n this_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v the_o creed_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o enjoin_v to_o be_v swear_v by_o all_o ecclesiastic_n secular_a or_o religious_a now_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o this_o declaration_n be_v not_o a_o new_a article_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o a_o destruction_n to_o the_o old_a 1._o the_o apostolical_a creed_n profess_v to_o believe_v the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n the_o pope_n limit_n it_o and_o call_v it_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n that_o by_o all_o he_o mean_v some_o and_o the_o universal_a mean_n but_o particular_a but_o beside_o this_o 2._o it_o be_v certain_a this_o must_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o new_a creed_n since_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o apostle_n do_v no_o more_o intend_v the_o roman_a church_n shall_v be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o catholic_n church_n than_o as_o every_o other_o church_n which_o be_v then_o or_o shall_v be_v after_o and_o why_o roman_a shall_v be_v put_v in_o and_o not_o the_o ephesine_n the_o caesarean_a or_o the_o hierosolymitan_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v 3._o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o new_a article_n because_o the_o full_a sense_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o old_a article_n be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a before_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v in_o be_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o there_o be_v any_o roman_a church_n at_o all_o 4._o the_o interpose_v the_o roman_a into_o the_o creed_n as_o equal_a and_o of_o the_o extent_n with_o the_o catholic_n be_v not_o only_o a_o false_a but_o a_o malicious_a addition_n for_o they_o have_v perpetual_o in_o their_o mouth_n that_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o now_o against_o the_o truth_n simplicity_n interest_n and_o design_n of_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n have_v make_v the_o roman_a and_o catholic_n to_o be_v all_o one_o they_o have_v also_o establish_v this_o doctrine_n as_o virtual_a part_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n damn_v all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o communion_n and_o that_o be_v the_o far_o big_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 5._o how_o intolerable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o put_v the_o word_n roman_n to_o expound_v catholic_n in_o the_o creed_n when_o it_o be_v confess_v among_o 3._o among_o driedo_n de_fw-fr dogmat_fw-la eccl._n lib._n 4._o c._n 3._o p._n 3._o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n that_o the_o apostolic_a church_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o roman_a and_o secundum_fw-la and_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n c._n 4._o sect._n at_o secundum_fw-la bellarmine_n prove_v this_o because_o there_o be_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n that_o affirm_v it_o and_o then_o if_o ever_o they_o be_v separate_v and_o the_o apostolic_a be_v remove_v to_o constantinople_n than_o the_o creed_n must_v be_v change_v again_o and_o it_o must_v run_v thus_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a constantinopolitan_a church_n 6._o there_o be_v in_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n a_o manifest_a untruth_n decree_v enjoin_v profess_v and_o command_v to_o be_v swear_v to_o and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n when_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o s._n peter_n sit_v bishop_n at_o antioch_n seven_o year_n before_o his_o pretend_a come_v to_o rome_n and_o that_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n for_o the_o law_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n 15._o apud_fw-la baron_n ad._n 382._o n_o 15._o and_o therefore_o the_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o s._n cyril_n say_v theol._n vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la s._n basil_n tom_n 2._o ep_n 30._o &_o greg._n theol._n we_o show_v unto_o you_o cyril_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o other_o church_n the_o like_a be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n with_o a_o exception_n only_o of_o jerusalem_n quae_fw-la prope_fw-la mater_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la &_o fuit_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la &_o nune_n quoque_fw-la est_fw-la &_o nominatur_fw-la quam_fw-la christiana_n respublica_fw-la velut_fw-la centrum_fw-la suum_fw-la circulus_fw-la undique_fw-la observat_fw-la how_o this_o say_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o divine_a can_v consist_v with_o the_o new_a roman_a creed_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o roman_a doctor_n to_o consider_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a she_o can_v beget_v she_o own_o grandmother_n but_o for_o another_o pretty_a reason_n which_o bellarmine_n have_v invent_v though_o the_o ancient_n every_o where_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n rom._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr rom._n and_o that_o all_o bishop_n have_v their_o consecration_n and_o dignity_n from_o she_o ratio_fw-la pontif._n c._n 23._o sect._n secunda_fw-la ratio_fw-la yet_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v true_a but_o in_o that_o sense_n because_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o ordain_v all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n by_o himself_o or_o by_o other_o otherwise_o since_o
all_o the_o apostle_n constitute_v very_o many_o bishop_n in_o divers_a place_n if_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o make_v bishop_n by_o peter_n certain_o the_o great_a part_n of_o bishop_n will_v not_o deduce_v their_o original_n from_o peter_n this_o be_v bellarmine_n argument_n by_o which_o he_o have_v perfect_o overthrow_v that_o clause_n of_o pius_fw-la quartus_fw-la his_o creed_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n he_o confess_v she_o be_v not_o unless_o s._n peter_n do_v consecrate_v all_o the_o apostle_n he_o may_v have_v add_v no_o nor_o then_o neither_o unless_o peter_n have_v make_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v bishop_n after_o himself_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o he_o do_v this_o before_o he_o be_v the_o roman_a bishop_n but_o then_o that_o peter_n make_v all_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n be_v so_o ridiculous_a a_o dream_n that_o in_o the_o world_n nothing_o be_v more_o unwarrantable_a for_o beside_o that_o s._n paul_n be_v consecrate_v by_o none_o but_o christ_n himself_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o ordain_v timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o that_o the_o succession_n in_o those_o church_n run_v from_o the_o same_o original_a in_o the_o same_o line_n and_o there_o be_v no_o record_n in_o scripture_n that_o ever_o s._n peter_n ordain_v any_o not_o any_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o receive_v their_o authority_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o same_o time_n altogether_o which_o thing_n be_v also_o affirm_v by_o opinio_fw-la by_o institut_fw-la moral_a part_n 2_o l._n 4._o c._n 11._o sect._n altera_fw-la opinio_fw-la azorius_fw-la and_o 7._o and_o de_fw-fr tripl_n virt_n theolog._n disp_n 10._o sect._n 1._o n._n 5._o &_o 7._o suarez_n who_o also_o quote_v for_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n 97._o s._n quaest._n vet._n &_o n._n test._n q._n 97._o austin_n and_o the_o gloss._n so_o that_o from_o first_o to_o last_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o mother-church_n and_o yet_o every_o priest_n be_v swear_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o that_o she_o be_v however_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o assumentum_fw-la and_o shred_v of_o the_o roman_a creed_n be_v such_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o old_a article_n of_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o direct_a new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o destroy_v the_o old_a by_o thus_o handle_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o shall_v best_o understand_v what_o they_o mean_v when_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v interpret_v scripture_n authoritatiuè_fw-la and_o he_o can_v make_v scripture_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la pertinet_fw-la sacram_fw-la scripturam_fw-la authoritatiuè_fw-la interpretari_fw-la ejus_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la interpretari_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la condere_fw-la he_o that_o can_v make_v scripture_n can_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n sure_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o bigamis_fw-la innocent_n 4._o in_o cap._n super_fw-la eo_fw-la de_fw-fr bigamis_fw-la he_o can_v only_o interpret_v the_o gospel_n but_o add_v to_o it_o indeed_o if_o he_o have_v power_n to_o expound_v it_o authoritatiuè_fw-la that_o be_v as_o good_a as_o make_v it_o for_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o can_v add_v to_o it_o or_o take_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o but_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v this_o that_o be_v can_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n authoritatiuè_fw-fr sententialitèr_fw-la obligatoriè_fw-la so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hold_v the_o contrary_a be_v affirm_v by_o augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la 2._o triumphus_fw-la qu._n 67._o a._n 2._o turrecremata_fw-la 107._o turrecremata_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 107._o and_o hervey_n papae_fw-la hervey_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la papae_fw-la and_o cardinal_n hosius_n epilogo_fw-la hosius_n de_fw-fr expresso_fw-la dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la epilogo_fw-la go_v beyond_o this_o say_v that_o although_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o open_a yet_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n but_o utter_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n be_v not_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o devil_n to_o these_o i_o only_o add_v what_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o another_o cardinal_n who_o persuade_v the_o bohemian_o to_o accept_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o one_o kind_n tell_v they_o and_o it_o be_v that_o i_o say_v before_o if_o the_o church_n 833._o card._n cusan_a epâ—st_n 2._o ad_fw-la bâ—hâ—mâ—s_fw-la de_fw-fr usu_fw-la communionis_fw-la p._n 833._o viz._n of_o rome_n for_o that_o be_v with_o they_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o if_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v the_o virtual_a church_n do_v expound_v any_o evangelical_n sense_n contrary_a to_o what_o the_o current_a sense_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n primitive_a church_n do_v not_o that_o but_o this_o present_a interpretation_n must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n for_o god_n change_v his_o judgement_n as_o the_o church_n do_v 838._o epist._n 3._o p._n 838._o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v make_v new_a article_n or_o new_a scripture_n or_o new_a gospel_n it_o seem_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v make_v contrary_a gospel_n that_o if_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n be_v via_fw-la salutis_fw-la because_o it_o be_v understand_v then_o to_o be_v a_o precept_n evangelical_n afterward_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o the_o precept_n evangelical_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o take_v it_o in_o one_o kind_n but_o this_o be_v deny_v by_o balduinus_n canon_n in_o 1._o decret_n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinitate_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la cathol_n n._n 44._o 15._o do_v canon_n who_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o can_v the_o pope_n find_v out_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n say_v i_o answer_v yes_o but_o not_o contrary_a it_o seem_v the_o doctor_n differ_v upon_o that_o point_n but_o that_o which_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cusa_n the_o legate_n of_o p._n nicolas_n the_o five_o teach_v the_o bohemian_o be_v how_o they_o shall_v answer_v their_o objection_n for_o they_o say_v if_o christ_n command_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o council_n or_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o prelate_n command_v contrary_a they_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o church_n but_o christ._n but_o how_o great_o they_o be_v mistake_v the_o cardinal_n legat_n tell_v they_o 1565._o epist_n 2._o add_v bohemos_n p._n 834._o edit_n basil._n a._n d._n 1565._o possible_a non_fw-la est_fw-la scripturam_fw-la quamcunque_fw-la sive_fw-la ipsa_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la sive_fw-la consilium_fw-la contineat_fw-la in_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la apud_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la existunt_fw-la plus_fw-la auctoritatis_fw-la ligandi_fw-la haebere_fw-la aut_fw-la solvendi_fw-la fideles_fw-la quà m_fw-la ipsa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la voluerit_fw-la aut_fw-la verbo_fw-la aut_fw-la opere_fw-la expresserit_fw-la and_o in_o the_o three_o epistle_n he_o tell_v they_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o scripture_n 5._o in_o piorum_fw-la clypeo_fw-la cue_n 29._o artit_fw-la 5._o the_o same_o also_o be_v teach_v by_o elysius_n nepolitanus_n it_o matter_n not_o what_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v no_o nor_o much_o what_o the_o apostolical_a do_v 2._o pighius_fw-la hierarch_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o for_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o write_v some_o certain_a thing_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v rule_v our_o faith_n and_o our_o religion_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v under_o it_o that_o be_v they_o submit_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o faith_n nay_o even_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o pope_n can_v change_v the_o gospel_n say_v henry_n the_o master_n of_o the_o roman_a palace_n 371._o ad_fw-la legatos_fw-la â—ohemicos_fw-la sub_fw-la felice_n papa_n a._n d._n 1447._o vide_fw-la polan_n in_o dan._n 11._o 371._o and_o according_a to_o place_n and_o time_n give_v it_o another_o sense_n insomuch_o that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v not_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o man_n if_o the_o pope_n think_v so_o too_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v damn_v say_v the_o cardinal_n of_o s._n angelo_n and_o silvester_n prierias_fw-la 56._o prierias_fw-la sylvest_n prierias_fw-la cont_n lutherum_n conclu_n 56._o express_o affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o notorious_a i_o wonder_v with_o what_o confidence_n bellarmine_n can_v say_v that_o the_o catholic_n mean_v his_o own_o party_n do_v not_o subject_v the_o scripture_n but_o prefer_v it_o before_o council_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n in_o this_o when_o the_o contrary_a be_v so_o plain_a in_o the_o pre-alledged_n testimony_n but_o because_o his_o conscience_n check_v he_o in_o the_o particular_a he_o think_v to_o escape_v with_o a_o distinction_n
be_v apt_a to_o be_v earnest_a in_o their_o persuasion_n and_o overact_v the_o proposition_n and_o from_o be_v true_a as_o he_o suppose_v he_o will_v think_v it_o profitable_a and_o if_o you_o warm_v he_o either_o with_o confidence_n or_o opposition_n he_o quick_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o as_o he_o love_v those_o that_o think_v as_o he_o do_v so_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o hate_v they_o that_o do_v not_o and_o then_o secret_o from_o wish_v evil_a to_o he_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o believe_v evil_a will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v just_a it_o shall_v and_o by_o this_o time_n the_o opinion_n be_v troublesome_a and_o put_v other_o man_n upon_o their_o guard_n against_o it_o and_o than_o while_o passion_n reign_v and_o reason_n be_v modest_a and_o patient_a and_o talk_v not_o loud_a like_o a_o storm_n victory_n be_v more_o regard_v than_o truth_n and_o man_n call_v god_n into_o the_o party_n and_o his_o judgement_n be_v use_v for_o argument_n and_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v snatch_v up_o in_o haste_n and_o man_n throw_v arrow_n firebrand_n and_o death_n and_o by_o this_o time_n all_o the_o world_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n all_o this_o and_o a_o thousand_o thing_n more_o the_o english_a protestant_n consider_v deny_v not_o their_o communion_n to_o any_o christian_n who_o desire_v it_o and_o believe_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o be_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n they_o hope_v well_o of_o all_o that_o live_v well_o they_o receive_v into_o their_o bosom_n all_o true_a believer_n of_o what_o church_n soever_o and_o for_o they_o that_o err_v they_o instruct_v they_o and_o then_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o liberty_n to_o stand_v or_o fall_v before_o their_o own_o master_n it_o be_v a_o famous_a say_n of_o stephen_n the_o great_a king_n of_o poland_n that_o god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o three_o thing_n 1._o to_o make_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o 2._o to_o know_v future_a thing_n and_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o 3._o to_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o conscience_n it_o be_v this_o last_o we_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v arrogate_v and_o invade_v 1._o by_o impose_v article_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o god_n never_o make_v so_o where_o have_v god_n say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o every_o humane_a creature_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n pontifici_fw-la extrav_fw-mi de_fw-fr majorit_fw-fr &_o obedien_fw-mi dicimus_fw-la definimus_fw-la pronunciamus_fw-la absolutè_fw-la necessarium_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la omni_fw-la humanae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la subesse_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v it_o and_o by_o that_o at_o one_o blow_n cut_v off_o from_o heaven_n all_o the_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n greek_a armenian_a ethiopian_a russian_a protestant_n which_o be_v a_o act_n so_o contrary_a to_o charity_n to_o the_o hope_n and_o piety_n of_o christian_n so_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o disparage_v to_o the_o justice_n to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o any_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v say_v where_o have_v it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o part_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o believe_v that_o though_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v communicate_v infant_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o without_o any_o opinion_n of_o necesty_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v determine_v it_o in_o one_o of_o her_o general_a council_n 4_o sess._n 1._o cap._n 4_o as_o a_o thing_n sine_fw-la controversiâ_fw-la credendum_fw-la to_o be_v believe_v without_o doubt_n or_o dispute_v it_o be_v indeed_o the_o first_o time_n that_o this_o be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o then_o let_v all_o wise_a man_n take_v heed_n how_o they_o ask_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o be_v this_o part_n of_o her_o religion_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o that_o be_v a_o secret_a and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n i_o suppose_v will_v not_o be_v deny_v when_o a_o general_a council_n have_v determine_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n without_o controversy_n and_o to_o be_v hold_v according_o where_o have_v god_n say_v that_o those_o church_n that_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o some_o proposition_n can_v confer_v true_a order_n nor_o appoint_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o super_fw-la totam_fw-la materiam_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o implacable_o angry_a and_o imperious_a with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o if_o any_o english_a priest_n turn_v to_o they_o they_o re-ordain_a he_o which_o yet_o themselves_o call_v sacrilegious_a in_o case_n his_o former_a ordination_n be_v valid_a as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o there_o be_v neither_o in_o scripture_n nor_o catholic_n tradition_n any_o law_n order_n or_o rule_n touch_v our_o case_n in_o this_o particular_a where_o have_v god_n say_v that_o penance_n be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o that_o without_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v if_o christ_n do_v not_o institute_v it_o how_o can_v it_o be_v necessary_a and_o if_o he_o do_v institute_v it_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ought_v not_o to_o say_v it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a for_o with_o they_o a_o institution_n be_v not_o a_o command_n though_o christ_n be_v the_o institutor_n and_o if_o institution_n be_v equal_a to_o a_o commandment_n how_o then_o come_v the_o sacrament_n not_o to_o be_v administer_v in_o both_o kind_n when_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o in_o both_o kind_n it_o be_v institute_v 2._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v so_o multiply_v article_n that_o few_o of_o the_o laity_n know_v the_o half_a of_o they_o and_o yet_o impose_v they_o all_o under_o the_o same_o necessity_n and_o if_o in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o a_o man_n make_v a_o doubt_n he_o have_v lose_v all_o faith_n and_o have_v as_o good_a be_v a_o infidel_n for_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n why_o any_o article_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o therefore_o you_o may_v no_o more_o deny_v any_o thing_n she_o say_v than_o all_o she_o say_v and_o a_o infidel_n be_v as_o sure_a of_o heaven_n as_o any_o christian_a be_v that_o call_v in_o question_n any_o of_o the_o innumerable_a proposition_n which_o with_o she_o be_v esteem_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la now_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o some_o of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n be_v a_o state_n of_o temptation_n to_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o mankind_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o some_o be_v at_o least_o of_o a_o suspicious_a improbity_n as_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o of_o the_o consecrate_a element_n and_o many_o other_o some_o be_v of_o a_o nice_a and_o curious_a nature_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n of_o condignity_n and_o congruity_n some_o be_v perfect_o of_o humane_a invention_n without_o ground_n of_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n as_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n absolution_n etc._n etc._n when_o man_n see_v that_o some_o thing_n can_v never_o be_v believe_v hearty_o and_o many_o not_o understand_v full_o and_o more_o not_o remember_v or_o consider_v perfect_o and_o yet_o all_o impose_v upon_o the_o same_o necessity_n and_o as_o good_a believe_v nothing_o as_o not_o every_o thing_n this_o way_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v man_n despise_v all_o religion_n or_o despair_v of_o their_o own_o salvation_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o remedy_n for_o this_o and_o by_o a_o distinction_n undertake_v to_o save_v you_o harmless_a you_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o believe_v all_o with_o a_o explicit_a faith_n it_o suffice_v that_o your_o faith_n be_v implicit_a or_o involve_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v if_o you_o believe_v that_o she_o say_v true_a in_o all_o thing_n you_o need_v inquire_v no_o further_o so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n be_v make_v authentic_a for_o that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o of_o the_o design_n and_o you_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o and_o a_o faith_n be_v preach_v that_o you_o have_v no_o need_n ever_o to_o look_v after_o it_o a_o faith_n of_o which_o you_o know_v nothing_o but_o it_o matter_n not_o as_o long_o as_o other_o do_v but_o than_o it_o be_v also_o a_o faith_n which_o can_v never_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o good_a life_n for_o upon_o ignorance_n nothing_o that_o be_v good_a can_v be_v build_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o blind_a obedience_n for_o even_o blind_o to_o obey_v be_v build_v upon_o something_o that_o you_o be_v bid_v explicit_o to_o believe_v viz._n
the_o infallibility_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o upon_o a_o implicit_a faith_n you_o can_v no_o more_o establish_v a_o building_n than_o you_o can_v number_v that_o which_o be_v not_o beside_o this_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o faith_n at_o all_o that_o be_v not_o explicit_a faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o not_o by_o not_o hear_v and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n believe_v one_o proposition_n explicit_o that_o be_v that_o their_o church_n can_v err_v and_o then_o indeed_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o believe_v any_o thing_n they_o tell_v they_o but_o as_o yet_o they_o believe_v nothing_o but_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o guide_n and_o to_o call_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v but_o a_o readiness_n or_o disposition_n to_o have_v it_o be_v like_o fill_v a_o man_n belly_n with_o the_o meat_n he_o shall_v eat_v to_o morrow_n night_n a_o act_n of_o understanding_n antedate_v but_o when_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o its_o own_o intrinsic_a nature_n and_o meaning_n it_o effect_n this_o proposition_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v indeed_o no_o object_n of_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v save_v for_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o man_n have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n shall_v hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o a_o faith_n that_o believe_v nothing_o that_o know_v nothing_o that_o understand_v nothing_o but_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v complete_v in_o the_o essential_a notice_n of_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n in_o the_o proposition_n which_o every_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v and_o that_o the_o other_o proposition_n be_v but_o art_n of_o empire_n and_o device_n of_o government_n or_o the_o scholastic_a confidence_n of_o opinion_n something_o to_o amuse_n conscience_n and_o such_o by_o which_o the_o mystic_a person_n may_v become_v more_o know_v and_o revere_v than_o their_o poor_a parishioner_n 3._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n determine_v trifle_n and_o inconsiderable_a proposition_n and_o adopt_v they_o into_o the_o family_n of_o faith_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o pope_n determine_v in_o their_o chair_n and_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n as_o oracle_n what_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n will_v it_o be_v esteem_v to_o any_o roman_a catholic_n if_o he_o shall_v dare_v to_o question_n whether_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o by_o the_o mystic_a word_n of_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la say_fw-la ove_fw-la the_o element_n for_o that_o by_o the_o force_n of_o those_o word_n say_v with_o right_a intention_n the_o bread_n be_v transsubstantiate_v igitur_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacr._n euchar._n cap._n 12._o sect._n est_fw-la igitur_fw-la and_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la magno_fw-la consensu_fw-la docet_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n in_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o armenian_n 8._o lib._n 1._o sent._n do_v 8._o so_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n so_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o his_o scholar_n by_o gratian_n and_o the_o lawyer_n and_o so_o it_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o law_n itself_o cap._n cum_fw-la martha_n extr_n de_fw-fr celebratione_fw-la missarum_fw-la and_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o certain_a thing_n and_o not_o so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o suppose_v such_o a_o change_n make_v by_o the_o say_n so_o many_o word_n and_o therefore_o although_o the_o church_n do_v well_o in_o use_v all_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n at_o the_o consecration_n for_o so_o they_o be_v careful_o recite_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n james_n s._n clement_n s._n basil_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n ambrose_n the_o anaphora_fw-la of_o the_o syrian_n offic_n inter_fw-la evangelistas_n quae_fw-la omittuntur_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la supplentur_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la innocentius_n de_fw-fr offic_n in_o the_o universal_a canon_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n only_o they_o do_v not_o do_v this_o so_o careful_o in_o the_o roman_a missal_n but_o leave_v out_o word_n very_o considerable_a word_n which_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n recite_v viz._n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o 17._o missae_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 17._o or_o which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n of_o the_o chalice_n they_o add_v word_n which_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o institution_n and_o benediction_n yet_o beside_o this_o general_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o latin_a do_v express_o teach_v that_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n be_v make_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n recite_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n for_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n take_v the_o bread_n he_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v take_v eat_v it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o christ_n consecrate_v it_o before_o he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o and_o yet_o if_o he_o do_v all_o the_o consecration_n be_v effect_v by_o his_o benediction_n of_o it_o and_o if_o as_o the_o romanist_n contend_v christ_n give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o two_o disciple_n at_o emmaus_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o record_n of_o any_o other_o consecration_n but_o by_o christ_n blessing_n or_o pray_v over_o the_o element_n it_o be_v indeed_o possible_a that_o something_o more_o may_v be_v do_v than_o be_v set_v down_o but_o nothing_o less_o and_o therefore_o this_o consecration_n be_v not_o do_v without_o the_o benediction_n and_o therefore_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la alone_o can_v do_v it_o at_o least_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o it_o in_o christ_n example_n and_o when_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o ministry_n do_v find_v and_o establish_v church_n orationum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la quibus_fw-la oblata_fw-la deo_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la consecrantur_fw-la à _fw-la s._n petro_n primò_fw-la fuisse_fw-la institutum_fw-la say_v isidore_n remigius_n hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la and_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n s._n peter_n first_o institute_v the_o order_n of_o prayer_n by_o which_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n be_v consecrate_v and_o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n james_n after_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n be_v recite_v over_o the_o element_n there_o be_v a_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n o_o lord_n make_v this_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o thy_o christ_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n although_o bellarmine_n trouble_v himself_o to_o answer_v as_o cardinal_z bessarion_n do_v before_o he_o yet_o we_o shall_v find_v his_o answer_n to_o no_o purpose_n expound_v the_o prayer_n to_o be_v only_o a_o confirmation_n or_o a_o amen_o to_o what_o be_v do_v before_o for_o if_o that_o consecration_n be_v make_v before_o that_o prayer_n how_o come_v s._n james_n to_o call_v it_o bread_n after_o consecration_n and_o as_o weak_a be_v his_o other_o answer_n say_v the_o prayer_n mean_v that_o god_n will_v make_v it_o so_o to_o we_o not_o in_o itself_o which_o although_o s._n james_n have_v nothing_o to_o warrant_v that_o exposition_n yet_o it_o be_v true_a upon_o another_o account_n that_o be_v because_o the_o bread_n become_v christ_n body_n only_o to_o we_o to_o they_o who_o communicate_v worthy_o but_o never_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n but_o in_o the_o use_v it_o and_o that_o worthy_o too_o and_o therefore_o his_o three_o answer_n which_o he_o use_v first_o be_v certain_o the_o best_a and_o that_o be_v the_o answer_n which_o bessarion_n make_v that_o for_o aught_o they_o know_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n be_v change_v and_o that_o the_o prayer_n shall_v be_v set_v before_o not_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n against_o which_o although_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o oppose_v that_o for_o aught_o they_o or_o we_o know_v the_o order_n be_v not_o change_v for_o to_o this_o day_n and_o always_o so_o far_o as_o any_o record_n remain_v the_o greek_n keep_v the_o same_o order_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o greek_a father_n have_v their_o sentiment_n and_o doctrine_n agreeable_a to_o it_o and_o as_o in_o s._n james_n his_o liturgy_n so_o in_o the_o missal_n say_v to_o be_v of_o s._n clement_n the_o same_o order_n be_v observe_v and_o after_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n or_o declaration_n god_n be_v invocate_v to_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o make_v the_o oblation_n to_o become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o justin_n martyr_n call_v it_o celsum_fw-la apol._n 2._o lib._n 8._o cont_n celsum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o origen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la quorum_fw-la preces_fw-la
our_o censure_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o so_o fierce_a and_o in_o our_o fear_n of_o their_o final_a condition_n not_o so_o decretory_a and_o rash_a then_o this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o against_o we_o be_v both_o the_o more_o uncharitable_a and_o the_o more_o unreasonable_a 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infinite_o confident_a they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n i_o easy_o believe_v because_o they_o say_v they_o be_v and_o they_o have_v cause_n but_o too_o many_o to_o create_v or_o to_o occasion_v that_o confidence_n in_o they_o for_o they_o never_o will_v consider_v concern_v any_o of_o their_o article_n their_o unlearned_a man_n not_o at_o all_o their_o learned_a man_n only_o to_o confirm_v their_o own_o and_o to_o confute_v their_o adversary_n who_o argument_n though_o never_o so_o convince_a they_o be_v bind_v to_o look_v upon_o as_o temptation_n and_o to_o use_v they_o according_o which_o thing_n in_o case_n they_o can_v be_v in_o a_o error_n may_v prove_v so_o like_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o milk_n be_v to_o milk_n if_o at_o least_o all_o conviction_n of_o error_n and_o demonstration_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v very_o wary_o to_o be_v consider_v but_o this_o confidence_n be_v no_o argument_n of_o truth_n for_o they_o tell_v their_o people_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o they_o teach_v with_o a_o assent_n not_o equal_a to_o their_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o much_o great_a even_o the_o great_a that_o can_v be_v they_o tie_v they_o to_o believe_v it_o without_o reason_n or_o proof_n for_o to_o believe_v more_o strong_o than_o the_o argument_n infer_v be_v to_o believe_v something_o without_o the_o argument_n or_o at_o least_o to_o have_v some_o portion_n of_o faith_n which_o rely_v upon_o no_o argument_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o effect_v by_o a_o supreme_a and_o more_o infallible_a principle_n can_v never_o be_v reasonable_a but_o this_o they_o supply_v with_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o can_v err_v and_o this_o very_a proposition_n itself_o need_v another_o supply_n for_o why_o shall_v they_o believe_v this_o more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o with_o a_o assent_n great_a than_o can_v be_v effect_v by_o their_o argument_n they_o supply_v this_o also_o with_o affright_v homily_n and_o noise_n of_o damnation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o roman_a people_n be_v so_o confident_a since_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o argument_n or_o cause_n for_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v confident_a beyond_o that_o but_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o passion_n credulity_n interest_n and_o fear_n education_n and_o pretend_a authority_n all_o which_o as_o we_o hope_v god_n will_v consider_v in_o pass_v his_o unerring_a sentence_n upon_o the_o poor_a mislead_v people_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n so_o we_o also_o consider_v their_o infirmity_n and_o our_o own_o dare_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o secret_a of_o god_n judgement_n concern_v all_o or_o any_o of_o their_o person_n but_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o offer_v to_o instruct_v they_o we_o reprove_v their_o false_a doctrine_n and_o use_v mean_n to_o recall_v they_o from_o darkness_n into_o some_o more_o light_a than_o there_o they_o see_v but_o we_o pass_v no_o further_o and_o we_o hope_v that_o this_o charity_n and_o modesty_n will_v not_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o ought_v not_o be_v turn_v to_o our_o reproach_n for_o this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o toleration_n of_o our_o err_a brethren_n 4._o rom._n 2._o 4._o and_o long_a sufferance_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o god_n and_o it_o ought_v to_o procure_v repentance_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o if_o it_o do_v not_o we_o do_v but_o our_o duty_n always_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o great_a apostle_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thou_o be_v inexcusable_a 1._o v._o 1._o o_o man_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o judge_v another_o for_o in_o what_o thou_o judge_v another_o thou_o condemne_v thyself_o and_o we_o fear_v and_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v so_o too_o lest_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o judgement_n we_o make_v to_o the_o error_n of_o our_o brother_n be_v heap_n do_v up_o against_o our_o own_o in_o case_n we_o fall_v into_o any_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v this_o for_o she_o be_v not_o the_o less_o likely_a to_o err_v but_o much_o more_o for_o think_v she_o can_v err_v her_o very_a think_v and_o say_v this_o thing_n be_v her_o most_o capital_a error_n as_o i_o shall_v afterward_o endeavour_v to_o make_v apparent_a i_o remember_v that_o paganinus_n gaudentius_n a_o roman_a gentleman_n tell_v that_o theódore_n beza_n be_v old_a and_o come_v into_o the_o camp_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n be_v ask_v by_o some_o whether_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o follow_v the_o true_a religion_n he_o modest_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v daily_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o direct_v he_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o give_v he_o a_o light_n from_o heaven_n to_o guide_v he_o upon_o which_o answer_n because_o they_o expound_v it_o to_o be_v in_o beza_n uncertainty_n and_o irresolution_n he_o say_v that_o may_v who_o hear_v he_o take_v that_o hint_n and_o become_v roman_a catholic_n it_o be_v strange_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o one_o man_n modesty_n shall_v make_v another_o man_n bold_a and_o that_o the_o look_v upon_o a_o sound_a eye_n shall_v make_v another_o sore_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n very_o ill_a use_n be_v make_v of_o our_o charity_n and_o modesty_n however_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o whole_a affair_n as_o it_o stand_v and_o then_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v section_n viii_o the_o insecurity_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o security_n which_o be_v pretend_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v confidence_n rather_o than_o safety_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v but_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o proposition_n themselves_o we_o find_v that_o there_o be_v more_o danger_n in_o they_o than_o we_o wish_v there_o be_v i_o have_v already_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o first_o part_n instanced_a in_o some_o particular_n in_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v suffer_v infirmity_n and_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o the_o error_n be_v such_o which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o meddle_v not_o with_o any_o such_o judgement_n call_v damnable_a as_o for_o example_n to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o scripture_n or_o to_o introduce_v into_o the_o faith_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v or_o to_o call_v any_o thing_n divine_a that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o tertullian_n say_v whosoever_o do_v may_v fear_v the_o woe_n pronounce_v in_o scripture_n against_o adder_n and_o detractor_n and_o s._n basil_n say_v be_v a_o manifest_a note_n of_o infidelity_n and_o a_o most_o certain_a sign_n of_o pride_n and_o other_o add_v it_o be_v a_o evil_a heart_n of_o immodesty_n and_o most_o vehement_o forbid_v by_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o testimony_n then_o bring_v some_o little_a cavil_n be_v make_v and_o many_o evil_a word_n of_o rail_v publish_v which_o i_o have_v not_o only_o wash_v off_o in_o the_o second_o section_n of_o this_o second_o part_n but_o have_v to_o my_o think_n clear_o prove_v they_o guilty_a of_o do_v ill_o in_o this_o question_n and_o recede_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o have_v add_v many_o other_o testimony_n concern_v the_o main_a inquiry_n to_o which_o the_o weak_a answer_n offer_v can_v no_o way_n be_v apply_v and_o to_o which_o the_o more_o learned_a answer_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o perron_n be_v find_v insufficient_a as_o it_o there_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v so_o that_o i_o know_v nothing_o remain_v to_o they_o to_o be_v consider_v but_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o primitive_a and_o holy_a father_n be_v too_o zealous_a in_o condemn_v this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n too_o severe_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n so_o condemn_v be_v do_v without_o warrant_n and_o contrary_a to_o all_o authentic_a precedent_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o great_o derogatory_n to_o the_o dignity_n and_o fullness_n of_o scripture_n and_o infinite_o dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o intromit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n into_o the_o canon_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o great_a diminution_n to_o the_o reputation_n of_o that_o providence_n by_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v secure_v in_o the_o record_n of_o salvation_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o